Sera 5 = Soph pcre ieiet solesats = : ime g Reabentttnc tana ey
ears Meee ees Se = see ae ow Serer : se Sa a
ne : : Ea Ving 5 5 re : eg SS ee Rea eee ret :
Sots Span se SS A ME De ie wes geen ences =

aa

arse)
Scr f

Beare
Per

es
es

SS Se
pes

oes

ee

Ss

“ye
SY
C3AQX

WGA P E Or GOOD” HO:
nvect

‘
/
¢ ,
£aGl,

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

MARINE INVESTIGATIONS

IN

SOUTH AFRICA.

%
&
YO L GEMEE “>
NE
Om
WITH TWENTY-EIGHT PLATES. so Age Sax
a SINTNG ORT
“eu >
See

CAPE TOWN:
CAPE TIMES,” LIMITED GOVERNMENT PRINTERS,

B, 159. 1902.

CONTENT s.

Introduction. By J. D. F. Gilchrist, M.A., B.Sc.,
Ph.D. ose ae be -3

The Flat Fishes of Cape en ney Genk.
Boulenger, F.R.S. He nae

Description of a New South African Marine Gas-
teropod. By G. B. Sowerby, F.L.S.

Descriptions of Two New Gobuform Fishes from
the Cape of Good ae By G. A. aa
Toke. ue

Descriptions of New Fishes from the Cape of Good
Hope. By G. A. Boulenger, F.R.S. ee

Ona Specimen of Lophotes Cepedianus from the
Cape of Good Hope. ate) G. Ae ae eta
ERS. ie £

“ South African Crustacea. - the Rev. Thomas R.
¥ ne Stebbing, M VA. VERS: FS, BZs: ae

The Alcyonaria and Hydrocorallinee of the Cape of
Good Hope. By ee |. ah M.A..,
DSc.) Ps:

Catalogue of Fishes Recorded from South Africa.
By jx D> F. Gilchrist, M-A., B.Sc., ith-D.

Observations on the Temperature and Salinity of the
Sea Around the Cape Peninsula. By J. D. F.
Gilchrist, M.A., B.Sc., Ph.D. = =

Descriptions of South African Sponges. By R.
Kirkpatrick, F.Z.S. wee i

Indices

Addenda et Corrigenda

LO 2

- %
42 Pee
, ' - eae
© rata he cet ee eee
| CEM EEO
=! x “G7
~ all : : + f=

waite Ove Dh ee

“ f ere eo
- Y , F ;
, ri Law.
s . 1? t ie 8
7
. é
f
) Fis
‘ 1 7
Z bs { ns
i ; ,* ‘
y m ;
P ‘ L
A 3
- b .
a 4 i cis Y
BS ua) t .
ms - r ‘
4 q aw iv '
r
€ .
i 7 \s
> q 7
i " % ¢ =
ha s ‘
. ‘ t
94 c : ‘
m6 '
pe if 44
wk :
" F 1 i; Oe i
: al =
ad . y Ey
, i

yy ‘ bier ks ny ' } ; lk a Ab “ ¢ iri)
a a, aa f eed) al th thea ie

“

iy 1%
‘9
, ‘
= .
1 « ‘
oi 1
-
J
:
; f
5 Ve
« ‘
at
rd ’
a
=
2 i
a
>a
& As
o = he 2
a Foa ’
= 7 ie

INTRODUCTION.

This Volume is the first of a series in which it is
intended to publish the more scientific results of the
Marine Investigations initiated by the Cape Government
some years ago.

These investigations were primarly with a view to
immediate practical results, and consequently this
aspect of the work demanded the first attention.
Fortunately this has proved satisfactory, chiefly owing
to the discovery of trawling ground on certain parts of
_ the Agulhas Bank, and the successful following up of
the work by private enterprise. With regard to other
practical matters which primarly demanded attention, a
fairly adequate system of fishery statistics nas been
initiated and carried on for some time; some points
in fishery legislation have also been put on a more
satisfactory basis, so that attention may now justifiably
be directed to more strictly scientific matters of in-
direct, though, ultimately, of no less practical import-
ance. To these this volume forms a first contribution,
and matter for the better part of another volume is
now in the hands of the printers.

Collections have, however, been made whenever
possible ; a great quantity of material has now been
procured for examination, and this will be dealt with
as time permits. These collections are almost ex-
clusively the results of dredging and trawling in 20 to
100 fathoms, though occasionally an opportunity was
afforded of exploring the deeper waters. Very little
Shore collecting has been possible, but with the now
nearly completed Marine Station and additional assist-
ance this will form a more prominent part of the work.

vi.

The present method of publication, viz.: printing of
reports on part of the material, in some cases on single
specimens, is to a certain extent unsatisfactory, but
under all the circumstances I think the most practicable.
Indices at the end of the volumes will somewhat
lessen the disadvantage of detached reports on part of
the material, which has been, or will be, procured.
Much more work must be done before anything like a
complete account of any group can be expected, or the
extremely interesting problems connccted with the dis-
tribution of marine fauna in South African waters can
be adequately dealt with.

To the various authors who have examined and re-
ported on the material and are now engaged in the
work I have the honour to express the cordial thanks
of the Secretary for Agriculture, in whose department
the work has been initiated and carried out.

J. D. F. GILCHRIST,

Government Biologist.

CaPE TOWN, 31st December, 1902.

eee INVERT ERR AT
ZOOLOGY

Crustaces

THE FLAT FISHES OF CAPE COLONY,

BY

G. A. BOULENGER, F.R.S.

Up to the present day only five kinds of flat fishes
(Pleuronectidae) were known from the coast of South
Africa. I have now received from Dr. Gilchrist an example
of a sixth, allied to the British Scald-fish (drvoglossus
laterna) which represents a species not only new to the
South African Fauna, but also to science. The Flat Fishes
of the Cape being still very imperfectly known, I have not
contented myself with defining the new fish ; but have also
drawn up descriptions of the five previously known species,
which belong to the genera Solea, [chirus, Synaptura and
Cynoglossus.

The six species may be distinguished as follows :—

t. Lower jaw projecting beyond the snout; lower eye in
advance of the upper; caudal fin distinct from dorsal and
anal; sinistral.... Arvoglossus capensis, Blgr.

II. Snout projecting beyond the lower jaw, hooked;
upper eye in advance of the lower.

A. Caudal fin distinct from dorsal and anal; dextral.
Pectoral fins present, short. .Solea bleekert, Blgr.
Pectoral fins absent. . Achzrus capensis, Kaup.

B. Caudal fin confluent with dorsal and anal.

1. Dextral; pectoral fins present.
Right pectoral longer than head. Syxaptura pectoralis, aup.
Right pectoral shorter than head. Synapéura microleprs, Blkr.
2, Sinistral; pectoral fins absent. Cynoglossus
capensis, Kaup.

1. ARNOGLOSSUS CAPENSIS, sp.n.

Eyes on the left side, lower in advance of upper by half
its length. Mouth symmetrical, with a single series of small
teeth; lower jaw projecting a little beyond the upper; maxil-
lary extending to below anterior border of lower eye. Snout
2 diameter of eyes, which is 34 times in length of head and
4 times interocular width; length of mouth 34 times in

length of head. ‘Depth bf body ali in total lengt
head 44 times. Gill-openings moderately wide. 4
originating on the snout, with 81 sub-equal - rays” m
about $ length of head, Anal with 72 rays. Left pect
2-3 length of head; right $. Caudal distinct from dors
anal, rounded; nearly as long as head. Scales moder:
smooth, very thin and decidnous*: ; a single lateral line wit
semi- circular curve above the pectoral, piercing ange o
scales. Colourless. Mat
Total length, 160 millimetres. ae
Described from a single specimen from False Bay, one
three found by Dr. Gilchrist in trawling. es

SOLEA ‘BUBE KER vee
Pegusa wmfpar (non Benn.), Bleek. Vers. Akad, a
Amsterd. XV. 1863, p. 458.

hooked; mouth “unsymmetrical, extending to below lowe
eye; teeth minute, on the blind side only; snout and lips wit!
short fringes. Gill-openings moderately wide. Depth’ oO
body 22 pimies, in total length, length of head 43 tim:

equal to interocular width. Dorsal and anal fins extendin;
to but distinct from the caudal, the former with 74 rays, th
latter with 59, longest about 1 length of head. Pectorals_
equally developed on both sides, not 3 length of head
Caudal obtusely rounded. Scales small, ctenoid on both
sides; lateral line single, extending straight from the head —
to the caudal, and piercing about too scales. Coloured side —
olive-brown, marbled with darker, distal half of the rig it
pectoral with a large black spot.

Total length 174 millimetres.

The type specimen, from the Cape of Good Hope, is pre-
served in the Leyden Museum. . ree

; 3. ACHIRUS: CAPENSIS:
Hleteromyclert rs capensis, Kaup, Arch. f. Nat. 1858, p> 103.
Eyes on the right side, upper.in advance of lower. Snout.
hooked; mouth ‘unsymmetrical, extending to below. lowe
“eye; teeth minute, on the blind side only; snout and lips wit
short fringes. Gill-openings moderately wide. Depth
body 22 times in total length. Dorsal and anal fins”
tending to but distinct from the caudeh the former with «

eine pate

‘
-

SN
:

a ae

c) Saar ial Fd
. y ee

be

~y
+

De eee
han. bs

N

tpi es “on

~

ee
oii

*
ata
ae =
°

to 102 rays, the etter with 67 to 75. Pectorals absent.

_ Caudal rounded. Scales small, ctenoid on both sides ;
_ lateral line single, extending decbighit from the head to the
i caudal, and piercing 83 to 85 scales. Pale greyish, with

dark specks and. three longitudinal series of small black

a spots. Several young specimens, obtained in False Bay by
mr, Gilchrist.

4. SYNAPTURA MICROLEPIS.

Synaptura mucrolepis, Bleek. Versl. Akad. Vet. Amsterd.
XV. 1863, p. 456.

Eyes on the right side, upper in advance of lower. Snout
hooked; mouth unsymmetrical, extending to below centre
of lower eye; teeth minute, on the blind side only; snout
with minute fringes; lips not niece: Gill- openings moder-
ately wide. Depth of body 34 to 33 times in total length,
length of head 5 to 6 times. Diameter of eyes 74 times in
length of head, 3 interocular width; length 4 mouth 4
times in length of head. Dorsal and anal fins confluent with
the rounded caudal; dorsal with 90 to 99, anal with 75 to 78
rays, longest about 4 length of head. Right pectoral fin
4 to 2 length of head, left + to 2. Scales very small,
ctenoid on both sides; lateral line single, straight, extending
over 170 to 180 scales. Coloured side pale brown, speckled
with dark brown; fins closely spotted and. speckled with
blackish.

Total length 295 millemetres.

The type specimen, from Cape of Good Hope, is in the
Leyden Museum. I have been favoured by Dr. Gilchrist with

a specimen from the West Coast (near Dassen Island).

Poy Ne! RA PHCTORAIES:

Synaptura pectoralis, Kaup, Arch. f. Nat. 1858, p. 96.
Eyes on the right side, upper slightly in advance of the

lower. Snout hooked; mouth unsymmetrical, extending to

below. centre of lower eye; teeth minute, on the blind side
only; snout with minute fringes; lips not fringed. Gill-open-
ings moderately wide. Depth of body 31 to 34 times in total

pacha Length of head 5? to 7 times. Diameter of eyes 6 to

g times in feneth of head, nearly equal to interocular width;
length of mouth 3 to 32 times in length of head. Dorsal
and anal fins confluent with the obtusely pointed caudal;
dorsal with 95 to 110, anal with 80 to 95 rays, longest not
more than half length of head. Right pectoral pointed at the

end, 1} to twice as long as the head; left pectoral very

+

short. Scales very small, ctenoid on both sides; lateral line

single, straight, extending over 150 to 170 scales. Coloured
side brown, uniform or speckled with darker; fins blackish
towards the edge, dorsal.and anal speckled or spotted with
dark brown; right pectoral black.

Total length 470 millimetres.

I have examined eight specimens from the Cape (presented
by the late T. H. Powell, Esq.) and from Algoa Bay (pre-
sented by Dr. H. A. Spencer and by Mr. J. M. Leslie).

6. CYNOGLOSSUS CAPENSIS.

Solea vulgaris, Pappe, Syn. Ed. Fish. Cape, p. 32 (1853).

Trulla capensis, Kaup, Arch. f. Nat. 1858, p. 109.

Plagusia capensts, Casteln. Poiss. Afr. Austr. p. 71 (1861).

Cynoglossus capensis, Giinth, Cat. Fish, IV. p. 503 (1862).

Eyes on the left side, close together, upper slightly in ad-
vance of the lower. Snout hooked; mouth unsymmetrical,
extending to below centre of lower eye; teeth minute, on the
blind side only; lips not fringed. Gill-openings narrow. Depth
of body 34 times in total length, length of head 5 to 54 times.
Diameter of eyes 6 or 7 times in length of head, length of
mouth 4 times. Dorsal and anal fins confluent with the
pointed caudal, 116-127 rays above, 100-107 below (caudals
included), longest about 3 length of head. Left pectoral fin
rudimentary, right absent. Scales moderate, ctenoid on the
coloured side, cycloid on the blind side, three lateral lines ex-
tending on the head, connected by a perpendicular line be-
tween the eyes and the gill-opening; middle lateral line piere-
ing 103-118 scales on the body and tail. Pale brownish,
caudal fin blackish; adult with bright red round spots on the
dorsal and anal fins.

Total length 300 millimetres; reaches to 400 according.

to Castelnau.

Dr. Gilchrist obtained this sole in abundance in False Bay,
and one specimen near Dassen Island. The British Museum
has received a specimen from Algoa Bay, through Mr. J. M.
eslie:

Ss Ste
tr.
ee
ta

*»
€.
pe |

1
is

Ti ve nueh eae

DESCRIPTION
OF A

NEW SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE GASTEROPOD.
BY

Gap sO WERBY,: WLS:

The remarkable Mollusc placed in my hands for examina-
tion by Dr. J. D. F. Gilchrist, of the Department of Agricul-
ture, presents such a series of distinctive features that it
cannot well be placed in either of the recognised genera. It
is in fact difficult to determine to what Family it belongs,
having characters in common with the Volutidze, Buccinidae,
and Fuszdae. The most striking feature in the shell is its
apex, the nucleus being large and of a curious bulb-like
form; otherwise the shell would be taken for a species of
Neptunea (Bolton)=Chrysudomus (Swainson). The oper-
culum is quite similar to that of a Fusus, though small in
proportion to the aperture. On the other hand the soft parts
much more resemble the Volufidae; the radula is just like
that of Volufa, and quite unlike those of the /wszdae and
Buccinidae

On the whole I have come to the conclusion that this new
form must take its place in or near the family Vodufedae.

The shell bears some resemblance to Veptunea norvegica
(Fusus norvegicus, Chemnitz) to which Morch gave the sub-
generic name Volutopsis. This has suggested to me the
name Nepsuneopsrs for the new genus, which may be placed
in the familv Volutidae.

For the description of the anatomy of the soft parts I am
indebted to Mr. Martin F. Woodward, of the Royal College
of Science, and Hon. Secretary of the Malacological Society
cf London.

NEPTUNEOPSIS, nov. gen.

Shell elongated posteriorly, with ovate body-whorl;
nucleus large, bulbiform; aperture rather large, lip slightly
reflexed; columella simple, without plaits; operculum much
smaller than the aperture, oblong, horny, with nucleus at the
anterior exterity.

6

Head with large conical tentacles, widely diverging, bear-
ing the eyes on an expansion of their postero external
margin; snout rather long, apparently not introvertible.
Between the muscular foot and the snout a soft prominence
is present probably marking the opening of a pedal gland.
Foot large, oblong, double edged in front. Anterior siphon
well developed. In the character of the gill, the osphradium,
and mucous gland, as well as in the position of the anal,
genital, and renal orifices, this form is indistinguishable from
Voluta.

The cesophagus, stomach, and intestine form a simple
U-shaped bend, and resemble those of Volufa and other
prosobranchs. An enormous appendix to the cesophagus
entirely fills up the anterior body cavity. No peculiarities
are presented by the heart or genital organs.

The nervous system at first sight seems to resemble that
of Voluta and Cancellarza, the sub-intestinal ganglia curving
round under the cesophagus, and connecting the left with the
right pleural. It however differs from these two genera in the
relation of the supra-intestinal ganglia, and in this respect
more nearly approaches the Buccinidae.

Radula.—A single series of tricuspid teeth, no laterals.

NEPTUNEOPSIS GIECHRIS Tsp nei

Shell elongately ovate, of light substance, rather thin,
semi-transparent; of a light pinkish buff-colour throughout,
covered with a very thin, fine texture olive-brown epidermis;
spire rather long, nucleus large, rounded at the base, and
rising to a blunt point at the summit, slightly tortuous,
having much the form of a tulip bulb; whorls (exclusive of
the nucleus) 6, moderately and regularly convex, smooth,
longitudinally very finely striated, the strie being rendered
somewhat irregular by coarser growth lines; spirally finely
wrinkle-striated ; suture impressed ; last whorl ovate, about
equal in length to the spire, attenuated and slightly produced
at the base, but not rostrate; aperture slightly expanded;
columella rather straight, without folds or plaits, covered
with a thin effused enamel of the same colour as the rest of
the shell; outer lips slightly reflexed at the margin.

Operculum oblong, horny, dark brown with nucleus at
the extremity; exterior marked with faint concentric
lamine ; and with a longitudinal depression in the middle ;
interior roughly corrugated, with a shining cartilaginous
border. Radula very small, with a single series of oblong,

‘

laterally arcuate teeth, with three proportionally large,
sharply angular cusps, which are nearly equal; no side teeth.
Length of the shell 165 millimetres.
Maximum diameter 57 a
Length of aperture 80
Width ” a 26 if
Habitat off the Cape of Good Hope, 33 fathoms.

3?

WLOLEOUSGA, 1.

West Newman chromo

es

2 t

t
f
3
}
YW
I!
6
i)
!
f

‘ ~

p<

-

“a

DESCRIPTIONS OF TWO NEW GOBIHFORM
FISHES FROM THE CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.

BY

G. A. BOULENGER, F.R.S.

GOBIUS, GILCHRISTE.

No canine teeth. Depth of body four times in total
length, length of head 34 or 34. Head as broad as deep, 14
as long as broad ; lower jaw projecting beyond the upper ;
maxillary extending to below anterior border of eye ;
diameter of eye 44 to 5 times in length of head ; inter-
orbital space narrow, about half diameter of eye ; head
naked ; organs of the lateral line forming six vertical and
two horizontal series on the cheek. Dorsal VI, I 12; first
dorsal in contact with the second, nearly equally distant
from the end of the snout and the base of the caudal ; none
of the rays produced ; longest ray of second dorsal half
length of head. Anal I 10, opposite to soft dorsal. Pectoral
without filiform rays. Ventral reaching vent or not quite
so far. Caudal rounded. Caudal peduncle 1$ as long as
deep. Scales 55-56 in a longitudinal series, 17-19 in a
transverse series between dorsal and anal. Olive above,
spotted and marbled with blackish, dirty yellowish beneath ;
fins dark grey ; spinous dorsal streaked with black, soft
dorsal and anal with small black spots, both dorsals edged
with whitish.

Total length 110 millimetres.

Specimens were obtained by shrimp net in little Brak
River, Mossel Bay, in June, 1898. The river is salt for
several miles inland, as I am informed by Dr. Gilchrist, to
whom we are indebted for the discovery of this and the
following species.

CALLIONYMUS. co

Depth of body eight dace in eer fer
head not quite four times. Head 14 as long as broad ;
close together, as long as the snout, $ length of head ;
opening reduced to a small foramen on the upper su
the head ; preopercular spine curved upward, unicusp
4 Ginette of eye. Dorsal III, 10; first dorsal very s
longest ray easy 4 length of head ; first ray o
dorsal longest, ? length of head. Analio. Ventral r
beyond vent. Lateral line single, much developed, send
off perpendicular branches above and below, the upp }
brenches, 35 in number extending to the middle line of 1
back, giving the body a ribbed appearance. Yellowish gt
back finely speckled with brown ; small blackish spots .
and below the lateral line ; spinous dorsal blackish.

Total length 55 millimetres.

This new species is described from two of four specime
(probably young) procured in trawl 11 miles off Cape
Blaize in June, 1898, 40 fathoms.

DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW FISHES FROM
THE CAPE OF GOOD HOPE,

BY

G. A. BOULENGER, F.R.S.

CAESIO AXILLARIS.

‘

Depth of body 23 in total length, length of head 32 times.
Snout a little longer than diameter of eye, which is four
times in length of head and 13 in interorbital width; least
width of preorbital } diameter of eye; maxillary extending
to below anterior border of eye; head everywhere densely
scaled, except on the snout, forehead, and chin, which are
naked, Gill-rakers long and slender, 22 on lower part of
anterior arch, Dorsal XI 12; .spinous-portion naked, soft
portion scaly at the base; middle spines longest, 2 length of
head, longer than the soft rays. Pectoral falciform, slightly
longer than head. Ventral much shorter, not reaching vent.
Anal III 11; third spine longest, a little longer than soft
rays, which decrease in length to the last. Caudal crescentic,
scaly at the base. Caudal peduncle nearly twice as long as

_ deep. {Scales finely denticulate, 80°51, much larger below than

above the lateral line, which extends over 64 scales. Silvery,
_ tinged with yellow above; a round deep black spot in the
RD axil.

Total length 275 millimetres.

_ Obtained in Buffalo Bay (in False Bay), 8th October, 1898,
_ 20fathoms. Differs from Caeszo dwnaris, C. & V., which occurs

~ at the Cape, and which has also a black axillary spot, in the

_ smooth spinous dorsal fin, the third anal spine longer than the

second, and in the absence of black tips to the lobes of the

: caudal fin. Besides, the scales on the head are much smaller
in C. axillaris than in C. dunaris,

il
SYNAPTURA MARGINATA.

Upper eye entirely in advance of lower. Mouth extending |
to below posterior border of lower eye; snout, lips, and |
borders of gill-cleft with strong fringes; a fringed dermal flap —

covering the nostril on the blind side. Depth of body 2} in
total length, length ofhead 5 times. Diameter of eyes 9 times
in length of head, equal to inter-ocular width; length of

mouth three times in_length of head. Dorsal with 73.

rays, anal with 54, longest about 4 length of head. Caudal
obtusely acuminate. Right and left pectoral fins equal in

length, measuring nearly 5 length of head. Scales largerthan —

in S. mzicrolepis and S. pectoralts, strongly ctenoid on the

coloured (right) side, nearly smooth on the left side; lateral line —

straight, extending over 105 scales. Coloured side blackish
brown ; right pectoral and vertical fins black, edged with
white.

Total length 270 millimetres.

Only a single specimen was obtained by the trawl from
lat. 33-52-30 S., long. 25-474 E. (Algoa Bay), 22 fms.

This species is easily distinguished from its two South ~ |

African congeners, and necessitates the following addition to

a synopsis given in the first part of these reports (1898 p. 1). |

. Snout projecting beyond the lower jaw, hooked ; gl
ae in advance of the lower.
B. Caudal fin confluent with dorsal and anal.
1. Dextral; pectoral fins present. !

Right pectoral fin longer than head. Swynaptura pectoralis, —

Kaup.

Right pectoral fin 4 to 3 length of head. Syxaptwra mzcro-
lepis, Blkr.

Both pectoral fins 1 length of head. Synaptura margznata,
Bler.

°

HIPPOCAMPUS CAPENSIS.

~

10 segments on the body, 34 on the tail, tubercles absent on
the head and body, short and blunt on the tail. Snout very
short, hardly twice diameter of eye, shorter than postorbital
part of head. Dorsal with 17 rays, inserted on the last two
segments of the body and the first of the tail, Dark brown ;
snout whitish ; dorsal fin with a black sub-marginal band.

Total length 90 millimetres.

Found in Knysna Harbour, at low tide.

Closely allied to H. antiquorum, Leach, from which it differs _

in the absence of tubercles on the head and body.

12

| - Castelnau (Mém. Poiss. Afr. Austr. 1861, p. 74) had already

recorded the presence of a sea-horse at the Cape, but had

_ been unable to identify the species,

ENGRAULIS HOLODON.

Depth of body 5 to 53 times in total length, length of head

_ 4 times. Snout pointed, strongly projecting, shorter than the

eye, the diameter of which is three times in the length of the
head. Teeth present in both jaws, minute; maxillary tapering
behind, extending tothe gill-opening. Gill-rakers long, 12 on
lower part of anterior arch. Dorsal with 14 rays, originating
a little nearer root of caudal than end of snout. Anal with 19
or 20 rays, originating below middle of dorsal. Pectoral 3
length of head. Spiny scales of abdomen g in number, ex-
tending between pectorals and ventrals. Caudal deeply
forked. Caudal peduncle twice as long as deep. 40 to 42
scales in a longitudinal series, 9 in a transverse series. A
silvery lateral stripe.
_ Total length 50 millimetres.

Young specimens were obtained by seine net in the tidal
Zwartkops River, Algoa Bay.

The ‘‘ Ansjovis” of the Cape fishermen has hitherto been

_ referred to £. enchrasicholus, without having been compared

with European specimens. These, as well as the Australian
and Neo-zelandian £. antipodum, differ in the narrower and
shorter maxillary, the toothless mandible, and the dorsal fin
entirely in advance of the anal.

[Published, znd February, 1900. |

(%) SIUVTIXV OISHD
~durr' sorg ire parpy

“UAL 38' [ep weesg'p

‘NOCGOTOH SITINVUDNA’S ‘SISNEdIVO SNdNVOOddIH’?@

* dul’ soag waa quayy

VIVNISUVN VUNLAVNAS 'T

“YA 42 jep Uaedr) ¢

13

ON A SPECIMEN OF

LOPHOPES Seren ulANUS

CAPE OF (Gone sin Ok i.

G. A. BOULENGER, F.R.S.

I have received from Dr. Gilchrist a specimen of Lophofes
cepedtanus, Giorna, cast up on the shore at Mossel Bay in
August, 1899. So few examples of this remarkable fish
have yet fallen into the hands of naturalists that the capture
of one at the Cape is well worthy of record, the more so as
it widely extends the ascertained range of the species to
which it belongs. Lofhotes cepedianus was only known
from the Mediterranean, and the Sea off Madeira if we
regard ZL. cristatus, Johnson, as a synonym. There is,
however, in the British Museum, a specimen bearing no
indication of locality, presented by Sir Andrew Smith in
1852, which may very well have been procured in South
Africa. A second species of Lofhotes has been described
by Giinther a few years ago (Proc. Zool. Soc. 1890, p. 244,
pls XIX. and XX.) froma specimen washed up on the shore
of Kalk Bay. This fish, for which the name ZL. /iskiz was
proposed by Giinther, differs very widely from the typical
form ef the genus; its extremity elongate, ribbon-like form
and the probable absence of an anal fin, to say nothing of
the frontal crest and the absence of ventral fins, indicate,
in my opinion, a distinct genus.

The specimen from Mossel Bay, which is figured on the
accompanying plate, measures 1 metre 18. The depth
of the body is contained 6! times in the total length,
the length of the head 8 times; the depth of the head
equals its length; the diameter of the eye is contained
33 times in the length of the head; the maxillary extends a
little beyond the vertical of the anterior border of the eye;
the dorsal fin contains 245 rays, the anal 19.

[Published, 19th April, 1900. |

ny llth Ac
ne ‘ Sd

en

sh waa
i
i® i

at ene ty

fry Ame oe ones re

i Hoy ne A nothe ni ity ou} “eR ae
~ : a i , hy 7 Vey ahr crt ey ay ae COOK ol ¥
f ee) ee eee tO abt iit end SA Gs a ha 1
a | ne ty To yt ow TSW af eee ae ad !

. fe Ges | te bho VELA a Sih Bik Hoge ig hoelaai
re E A UU HAAS EDWG oagiten| ihe ee oh :
: ; ely As oy ul). tie yin 8 pres heal
7 B if | Tuo Bo -sH NOSE if Be EA ee) oN }
y r on ‘ PDOs vey rane i fle dive ons ii oe
. pj poebed, de yd Haden \viiLeser’ To a re k

be ( | ki Ti) «(Chae a) Bt Lt | 1S i Were. fi iy walt
. bay Seat iy wkd Peo aakkes qe hace Fe og “ig yi
» i ie F 4 ; Bn Miriam ort) cre ata ay owreat 5 ei oe

ik PaAnesy n eehie a1 ie t=) eres { ee! leete Pal A,
AB i. ae Deen eh) eloldive rob dew bit endl a

I man yraliw wie aaiip iaeseiy) wb
m i reel E SRI Is Yih afxa' aii cH LE out te)
| o WhO RRO Te ee ie eonaades wheat ony oft
: ake § wit Hoeviaey tor aondeds. sift hae deals fee On
| ; agg! Janka s pote Meare
t Y &
i) hd j rite an Harty Eee loraoll rniitodt pecan igendy at ne
| + ain po eetiebent ela Jsnhena qe
y yt i Seep oO Bernd 23 haven BF yhan ue afi
a fy i cients aly Ran ih Baseel arty 16 lag uss
: , )

rats bits ih oy) +L rity} att ;
tf itt Pare: wilh ech ara 8) oh, wet, Are ob iia aL i) Re
. . ‘Tew, ails Yo | heothie 46 de ee
i Akt ve phen is PANO!) APE tie

te ad Chi, ¢

Pah.
Mn, = whihh fined) Cis aa
as]
q
? A
a

(%) SANVIGEdED SHLOHAOT

“ugTL 3 T2p waesg’p

“Qe sor wise 7UuTpy

‘Al Id ‘SaHSIA ‘W'S ‘AUT ‘ABA

+

iw) Ai '

yf ee oh
y : wt ye :
} at mn AL eo
a We rp ta , i m
‘| 0 Pn ae
PA a
(i Cae fir ; y
\ Sse star
4 A :
ie f st tel
ry) 4 te? ie PTs
‘
i eae Lt
i i 1 ' ba)

SOUTH AFRICAN CRUSTACEA.

BY THE

Rev. THOMAS R. R. STEBBING,

MALS ERS.) Eis Ss) Eee Se

When about two years ago I received from Dr. Gilchrist
the first of the Crustacea which he has been sending me from
South African waters, the hope entered my mind that in
course of time I might be able to produce a systematic
review of the whole carcinological fauna of the region over
which the Government of Cape Colony is extending its
scientific investigations. It has now, however, become clear
to me that such a plan would not only involve very serious
delay before any results could be published, but would also
have little chance of securing that completeness and finality
for the sake of which the delay might be justified. On the
very eve of publication an inconsiderate trawl might bring
up from the vasty deep a miscellaneous assortment of the
unknown and the unexpected, and the symmetry of the main
treatise would have to be destroyed by an appendix of odds
and ends more interesting and more important perhaps than
anything contained in the methodical catalogue. [orsaking,
therefore, more ambitious projects, I offer the present report
as an instalment in which the student may possibly find
some points worthy of his notice. Should other instalments
follow, the inconvenience arising from a somewhat desultory
mode of publication may in the end be remedied wholly or to
a great extent by a satisfactory index. In the higher groups
of the Malacostraca .the recent systematic labours of Dr.
Ortmann and Major Alcock may be said to hold the field.
Accepting their decisions as to large sections, I here confine
my own comments chiefly to genera and species.

B2

15
BRACHYURA.
CYCLOMETOPA..

FAM. : XANTHIDAE.
GEN. : PILUMNUS, Leach, 1815.

Dr. Ortmann, in his ‘“ Decapoden und Schizopoden der
Plankton-Expedition,” p. 55, 1893, and in his Decapoden-
Krebse des Strassburger Museums, pt. 7, Zool. Jahrb., v. 7,
Pp. 433, 1894, has transferred this genus to a sub-fam.
Pilumninae of a new family Menzppidae, which he includes in
the Xanthini, his third sub-group of the Cyclometopa.
Major Alcock, in his ‘ Materials for a Carcinological Fauna
of India,’ No. 3, p. 69, 1898, divides the Cyclometopa into
four families, Cancridae, Xanthidae, Portunidae, Telphusidae,
and makes the Pzlumninae the sixth sub-family of the
Xanthidae. In No. 4 of the same work, in 1899, he adds the
Corystidae as a fifth family of the Cyclometopa. Miss
M. J. Rathbun, in 1900, substitutes ‘ Pzdumnzdae Leach’ for
‘ Xanthidae Alcock’ (American Naturalist, vol. 34, p. 132).

PILUMNUS VERRUCOSIPES, Stimpson.

1858. Lrlumnus verrucostpes, Stimpson, Prodromus descr.
anim. evert. Exp. ad Pacificum Septentrionalem,
Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad., Dec. 1857, p. 34.

1881. Prlumnus verrucostipes, Miers, Ann. Nat. Hist., Ser.
55 WeitG hDict2 HOpp ty Lg): fos,

1886. Prlumnus verrucosipes, Miers, Challenger Brachyura,
Reports, v.17, p. 146.

This little species has the carapace, except the frontal
margin, covered with a close felting of short hairs, from
among which arise singly or in groups longer cylindrical or
clavate setae. All the limbs are furnished with similar setae
and also with warts, of which Stimpson notices that the
chelipeds have nine on the fifth joint and five on the sixth.
This is true of the specimen from Mossel Bay, and concerning
four specimens from Goree Island, Senegambia, Miers remarks
that they agree in all respects with Stimpson’s diagnosis.

Stimpson’s specimen was taken at the Cape in Simon’s
Bay, on a sandy bottom, in eleven fathoms. The present
specimen was taken at Mossel Bay, 10 fathoms, on a large
ascidian locally known as “ red bait.” » Dr. Gilchrist remarks
that the “ muddy-looking carapace and limbs give a (pro-
reel ?) resemblance to the large ascidian on which it was

ound,”

16

FAM.: CORYSTIDAE.
GEN. : NAUTILOCORYSTES, Milne-Edwards.

1829. Corystes (part) Latreille, Le Régne Animal, Cuvier,
nouv. éd., Vv. 4, p. 53:

1833. Dzcera (not Germar, 1817) de Haan, Siebold’s Fauna
Japonica, Crustacea, pp. 4, 14 (see also pp. 112,
Xvi, XXvili, and mouth-organs t. A).

1837. Naztzlocorystes, Milne-Edwards, Histoire Naturelle des
Crustacés, v. 2, p. 149.

1843. Dzucera, Krauss, Die siidafrikanischen Crustaceen, p. 27.

1853. Duzcera, Dana, U.S. Exploring Expedition, v. 13, p. 298.

1893. Nautzlocorystes, Stebbing, History of Crustacea,
P- 74-75.

1899. Nautzlocorystes, Alcock, Journ. Asiatic Society of
Bengal, v. 68, pt. 2, p.. 104.

Like Corystes in general form and in the arrangement of
the second antennae for forming an antennal tube, but
distinguished from it by two salient features, the third
maxillipeds having the fourth joint decidedly shorter instead
of longer than the third, with the fifth inserted not below but
on the apex, and the last trunk-leg having the terminal joint
flatly expanded with convex inner margin instead of being
narrow with inner margin straight. The five-jointed pleon
of the male is rather longer than in Corystes, the composite
segment not deeply notched. The second and third trunk-
legs have the terminal joint compressed as in the fifth pair,
but less expanded, only the fourth pair being narrow, with
triangular section ; in all the apex is acute.

To the above characters de Haan adds that the buccal area
is oblong, narrower in front ; outer plates of first maxillipeds
above the middle incurved, narrow, on the inner margin
truncate, ciliated, at the apex acute, peduncles of the palps
surpassing the length of the outer plates, the flagella short ;
peduncles of palps of the second maxillipeds shorter than the
maxillae (but in Corysées longer).

The importance of the antennal tube in the Corystidae is
clearly explained by Mr. Walter Garstang in the Journal of the
Marine Biological Association, N.S., v. 4, No. 3, pp. 223-232.
The animal deeply burrowing in the sand, with only the tips of
its long antennae above it, is no longer in a position to breathe
in the ordinary way by allowing the water to enter its
branchial chamber beneath the branchiostegite, and after
bathing the gills to pass out by the apertures at the side of
the mouth. It, therefore, reverses the current, allowing the
water to pass down the tube formed by the juxtaposed hairy
antennae and after serving the two branchial chambers to
make its exit by the usual doors of entrance.

17

NAUTILOCORYSTES OCTODENTATUS (de Haan).

1833. Corystes (Dicera) 8-dentata, de Haan, Fauna. Japonica,
Crust., Decas ‘1, p. 15.

1837. Nazwtilocorystes ocellatus, Milne-Edwards, Hist. Nat,
Crust. Vaz» Be 140-

1843. Ducera 8-dentata, Krauss, Siidafrik. Crust., p. 27.

1857. Nautzlocorystes ocellatus, Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat.
Sci. Philad., Prodromus, p. 23.

The specific name chosen by de Haan evidently refers to
the prominent teeth of the antero-lateral margins, the teeth
of both sides being added together to form the number eight,
a method which is followed also in naming the species
Oerdia 20-spinosa. In the present instance there is a slight
complication, because in the generic account de Haan speaks
of the thorax as being ‘“‘ 5-spinosus”’ on the sides. He is
then evidently including the small tooth at the outer corner
of the orbit, which in the specific name he leaves out of
reckoning as an inconspicuous feature. The name given by
Milne-Edwards no doubt refers to markings on the carapace,
which in the specimen here described are very suggestive of
the name ocellatus. In spirit they appear as thin reddish
brown lines forming irregular ovals or circles, of which the
four principal ones are disposed in a broad quadrilateral. The
upper pair rather detract from the mask-like appearance of
the carapace, being wider apart and rather too high up to
suit for eyes or spectacles to the mask.

The carapace is 32 mm. long by 26 mm. in greatest
breadth, the front with a rather deep notch in the centre,
thence sloping with a faint emargination to the orbits, in
which the upper margin has two little unequal notches, the
smaller near the outer tooth, while below the pterygostomian
region is produced into an escutcheon-like piece, not spinose
as in Corystes, its apex reaching rather beyond the front of
the carapace, giving the appearance of a prolonged orbit,
though only the base belongs to the little narrowly-ending
eyes, and the mouth is blocked by the hairy basal joints of
the second antennae. Of the teeth on the antero-lateral
margin the fifth is about as large as the second, both are
smaller than the third and fourth, and all four are acute.
The upper part of the branchiostegite, the proximal parts of
the legs, and a line across the sternum between the second
and third pairs of legs are densely hairy. The second
antennae are 24 mm. long, or possibly rather longer, The
chelipeds are 37 mm. long. The female being apparently as
yet unknown, it cannot be said whether these limbs show any
sexual distinction parallel to that in Corystes. The fourth

18

joint is shorter than the sixth, hirsute along two edges, the
fifth has a prominent tooth, the sixth on the right limb has
the thumb shorter than the trunk of the joint, on the left
limb scarcely shorter, in both with an acute apex and an
irregularly denticulate or tuberculate margin, the teeth or
tubercles along the finger more or less fitting the interstices
along the thumb. In the four following pairs of limbs the
sixth joint is very short and apically narrow; all the joints
have hairy fringes, but on the seventh the single fringe is
continuous nearly to the apex along the convex margin only
in the last pair, in the three preceding pairs being limited toa
short proximal space.

OXYRRHYNCHA.
FAM. : MATIDAE.

1895. Mazzdae, Alcock, Materials for a Carcinological Fauna
of India, No. 1, p. 160.

GEN.: DEHAANIUS, M‘Leay.

1834. <Acanthonyx (part), Milne-Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust.,
WOlslis-) 34:2.

1838. Dehaanius, MtLeay, in Smith’s [lustrations of the
i Zoology of South Africa, Annulosa by W. S.
j M‘Leay, p. 57.

1839. Dehaanius, de Haan, Siebold’s Fauna Japonica, Crust.,
ft) part 4, p. 83.

1843. -dcanthonyx, Krauss, Die Sidafrik. Crust., p. 47.

tose. Lehaanws, Dana, U.S: Expl.” Expy vol!'r3; part’7;

Bed: ba Panis

1879. DVehaantius, Miers, J. Linn. Soc. London, vol. 14, p. 650.

1886. Dehaanius, Miers, Challenger Brachyura, Reports,
vol. 17, part 49, p. 39-

Carapace sub-quadrate between the antero-lateral lobes
and the trilobed hind margin, rostrum bifid, praeocular tooth
prominent, postocular small. Pleon, in the male, seven-
jointed. Eyes small, mobile. Base of second antennae
slightly dilated at the middle, distally narrowed. Third
maxillipeds having the third joint narrow at the base, then
wide, the tubercular inner margin leading to a rounded
apical lobe, the shorter fourth joint similarly produced, but
with the truncate apical part forming a squared lobe,
partially folded beneath the rounded one, but not reaching
its. inner edge; to the inner edge of the squared lobe is,
attached the fifth joint, which is widest distally, while the two
following joints are more conical. The exopod has the outer

19

margin bluntly angled, the inner near the apex produced
inward into a tooth. Chelipeds not large in either sex,
fingers acute, not leaving an interspace when closed. The
four following pairs of trunk-legs not long, subchelate, the
sixth joint having a prominence near the middle, and the
finger which is strong and acute curving towards it,

This genus is near to dcanthonyx Latreille (1829) in which
the pleon is six-jointed, and to Pugettza Dana (1851) in which
the trunk-legs are not subchelate.

DEHAANIUS DENTATUS (Milne-Edwards).

1834. Acanthonyx dentatus, Milne-Edwards, Hist. Nat.
Crust., vol. 15,#pbi3 4:

1838. Dehaanitus acanthopus, M‘Leay, Zool. South Africa,
Annulosa, p. 58, pl. 3, f. a, b, c.

1843. <Acanthonyx dentatus, Krauss, Die Siidafrik. Crust.,
p. 48.

1879. Dehaantus acanthopus, Miers, J., Linn. Soc. London,
vol. 14, p. 650.

1886. Dehaanius dentatus, Miers, Challenger Brachyura,
Reports, vol. 17, part 49, p. 39.

The sides of the carapace are produced outward each into
two triangular teeth; the anterior is the larger and extends
forward ; between them there is sometimes a small blunt
process. The surface of the carapace is rather flat, but with
various small prominences. The horns of the rostrum are
subacute, rather wide apart; on their bases there are several
hooked spines, serrate on the inner margin, but these
instruments for retaining extraneous objects are incon-
spicuous compared with the club-like tubules which occupy
every prominence. In the pleon of the female there are faint
indications in the broad composite segment of the fourth,
fifth, and sixth segments, its constituents.

The eyes, which are darkly pigmented, have a minute
projection of the eye-stalk above the oval cornea.

The longitudinally folded first antennae have numerous
plumose setae on the first joint, which is distally narrowed ;
the third joint is distally widened, one flagellum 1o-jointed,
very thick at the base, the other slender, 4-jointed. The
second antennae have two joints of the peduncle free,
cylindrical, the flagellum slender, pellucid, 7-jointed.

The chelipeds have on the fourth joint a line of tubercles
and nearly parallel to this a blunt ridge, on the fifth joint
two divergent ridges, one of them tuberculate ; the thumb and
finger are rather shorter than the trunk of the hand and have
each from seven to nine teeth on the opposing edges. The

20

following trunk legs are more or less dorsally carinate, the
ridge seeming to be sharpest on the fiith joint. The fingers
are spinulose on the concave margin as far as the nail, which
is horny-looking and smooth.

Krauss describes and figures Acanthonyx macleayii as
without a tooth at the outer angle of the ophthalmic orbit
and as having the two lateral teeth of the carapace widely
distant, and Acanthonyx quadridentatus with four teeth on
each side of the carapace. Miers retains these in the genus
Acanthonyx, although they both have a seven-jointed pleon,
which appears to be the chief, if not the only, distinction
of Dehaanius from Acanthonyx, A question remains open
whether these two species may not be mere variations of
Dehaantus dentatus. ‘Krauss reports them all from the rocky
coasts of Natal, describing JZacleayiz as dull reddish-brown,
7 lines long ; denéa‘us as red-brown, 3.2 lines; guwadridentatus
yellowish-brown, 5.7 lines. The specimens from Algoa Bay,
dredged between Bird Island and the mainland, at a depth
of 10-16 fathoms, on a bottom of sand and shells and stones,
were of various sizes, the largest nearly 11 lines long from
tips of rostrum to hind margin of carapace. They also vary
much in colour markings, one of the largest being all over of
a lively red, except for a dot of white near the middle of the
carapace, and another near the end of the pleon, and the tips
and teeth of the fingers, which are yellowish. Another large
specimen has two white blotches above and several below.
Some of the specimens are marbled with red and white, one
or the other being more predominant, in one specimen the
red almost disappearing, so as to leave a yellowish-brown
effect.

All the specimens were more or less coated with algae,
hydroid zoophytes, and other foreign substances, among
which in one instance a small amphipod was found nestling.
The extraneous organisms were principally attached near the
rostrum, but in many cases the whole external surface of the
body, including the third maxillipeds and the pleon, is coated
with outgrowths such as those described by Dr. Graeffe for
Pisa armata (Bolletino Soc. adriatica sci. nat. in Trieste, vol. 7,
1882), and by Sars for “Scyramathta Carpenteri” (1885).
Besides the tubules of different lengths with thickened ends,
on the projecting point in the sixth joint of the walking-legs
there are groups which differ from the others in having acute
apices. Almost everywhere are found outgrowths which are
short, broad, and flattened. To these the midrib, which is
common to all, gives a leaf-like appearance, but their normal
condition appears to be not flattened but inflated, and they
are perhaps essentially the same in structure as the tubules,

BN

or even stages inthe growth of the tubules. It may be worth
noticing that these outgrowths are coloured in agreement
with the part from which they spring. The two largest
specimens, which were of a more uniform red than most of
the others, also had the carapzce and the limbs dorsally
almost free from outgrowths, though in parts there were
indications of their coming to development. From this it
may be surmised that the tubules and leaf-like appendages
are lost at the exuviation and have to be grown afresh.
Dr. Graeffe considers that they may be auxiliary to respira-
tion as well as facilitating the adhesion of algae and other
substances.

OXYSTOMATA:
FAM. : CALAPPIDAE.

1896. Calappidae, Alcock, Materials for a Carcinological
Fauna of India, No. 2, p. 136.

GEN.: MURSIA, Desmarest.

1825. .J/ursza, Desmarest, Considérations générales sur la
classe des Crustacés, p. 108, footnote.

1829. <A/ursia, Latreille, Le Régne Animal, Cuvier, nouv. éd.,
V. 4, P. 39.

1837. ddursta, de Haan, Siebold’s Fauna Japonica,

Crustacea, p. 70, and p. xviii. (1849).

1837. J/ursia, Milne-Edwards, Histoire Naturelle des
Crustacés, v. 2, 109.

1839. TZhealia, Lucas, Ann. Soc. Entom. France, ser. 1, v. 8,

P- 577: |

1652. Mursza, Dana, U.S. Exploring Expedition, v. 13,
P- 391.

1886. l/ursza, Miers, Challenger Brachyura, Reports, v. 17,
p- 290.

1896. J/ursia, Alcock, Journ. Asiatic Society of Bengal,
V.105, Dt 25 Pe 140.

Desmarest, who compares the genus with //efatus and
gives a distinguishing teature, says that the generic name
had been adopted in the museum collection by Latreille from
Leach. But, according to Miers, Leach’s manuscript name
was JA/urcia, and referred to a neighbouring genus afterwards
defined as Cycloés by de Haan, and as Cryptosoma by Brullé.
and by Milne-Edwards, both names being published in 1837.
Latreille in 1829, though accepting J/wrsza in Desmarest’s
sense, thinks that it ought to be changed as too near to
another sub-genus of crustaceans, /Vursza.

2?

MURSIA CRISTIMANUS, de Haan.

1825. Wurste Matns-cn-créte, Desmarest, Consid. gén. Crust.,
. Ps 43to.ts, Ont; 3.

1837. ‘“ Jursia cristimanus, Desmarest,” de Haan, Fauna
Japonica, Crust., p. 70.

1837. Zursia cristata, Milne-Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust.,

Ver 25 0: 100,

1839. ‘ \ursia cristimana, Latreille,’ de Haan, Fauna
Japonica, Crust., p. 73, t. 13 (mouth-organs).

1840. JZursta custata, Milne-Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust., v. 3,
p. 627 (index).

1843. ‘* Wursia cristimana, Latreille,’ Krauss, Siudafrik:
@rust:; p. 52.

1848. Cryptosoma orientis, Adams and White, Samarang
Crustacea, p. 62, t. 13, f. 4, var. (?) Miers.

1882. A/ursza cristata, Studer, Abhandl. k. Akad. Wiss.
Berlin, Crustaceen der Gazelle von Westafrika, p. 15.

1886, \ursia cristimana, Miers, Challenger Brachyura,
Reports; V. 17,,ps.291-

Latreille in 1829 does not mention the specific name of this
species, which Desmarest had left vague by giving it only in
French. It may no longer be possible to decide the question
of priority between de Haan and Milne-Edwards, their
respective works having both been published in 1837, but,
that being the case, it would be absurd to give such a form as
cristiata preference over cr7stimanus. The opportunity for
correcting crzstiafa into cristata in 1840 was evidently
thrown away by the printers, who turned it into cusfafa.
The original crzstimanus should not be disfigured into
cristtmana.

Studer, who had under observation a specimen taken from
a depth of 50 fathoms at the entrance to Table Bay, says that
the animal when alive was bright reddish brown with purple-
red tubercles. The colour of the tubercles is moderately
persistent, to judge by the specimens sent me, one from False
Bay, found in trawl, the other from “ South of Saldanha Bay,
Sara) 307 Sires’ bo” Hy’

ANOMALA.

1893. rachyura anomala, Stebbing, History of Crustacea,
Internat. sci. ser., v- 74, p- 133-

Of the two legions, Drominea and Ranininea, into which
this group is divided, the former corresponds with ‘ The
Brachyura Primigenia or Dromiacea” of Alcock (Journ.
Asiatic Society of Bengal, vol. 68, pt. 2, No. 3, p. 123, 1899).

23

In Major Alcock’s paper, which was read Nov. 1st, 1899, and
did not reach me until after my own manuscript had been
sent to South Africa, will be found references to all the
important papers on this section, by de Haan, Boas, Bouvier
and others, together with full definitions and discussion of
the various divisions and sub-divisions. The Dromiacea are
divided by Alcock into two tribes, the Dromiidea and
Homolidea, the former comprising three families, the
Homolodromidae, Dynomenidae, and Dromiidae.

FAM.: DROMIIDAE.

1899. Dyromttdae, Alcock, Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, vol. 68,
pt./2; NO»3, pa 135-

Alcock supplies a valuable key to the genera which he
accepts, but he reduces Dyromidia, Cryptodromta, and
Petalomera to the rank of sub-genera of Dvomza, on the
ground that “they are all linked together by intermediate
forms.” On this principle, as it seems to me, we only need a
complete knowledge of zoology to reduce the whole animal
kingdom toa single species—or a very few.

From Major Alcock’s paper I may add two more references
to the synonymy of the genus /Pseudodromia, namely :—
“Ortmann in Bronn’s Thier Reich V. ii., Arthropoda, p.
1155, and “‘ Homalodromia, Miers (ncc Homolodromia A. M.
Edw.), Zool. H.M.S. Aderé, p. 553.”

GEN.: PSEUDODROMIA, Stimpson.

1858. Pseudodromia, Stimpson, Pr. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad.,
Dec,,.Prodromus, ‘pt: 7, p: 64.

1888. Pseuwdodromza, Henderson, Challenger Anomura,
Repoxts,; V.4275.pi1 5:

Carapace longer than broad, convex, pubescent. Facial
region more than half the width of the carapace. Epistome
not joined to the front ; palate with an elevation on each side.
Sternal sulci in the female not reaching the segment which
bears the chelipeds, convergent but not apically coalesced.
Chelipeds with calcareous apices. The second to the fifth
pairs of trunk-legs simple, fourth the shortest, fifth the
longest.

It should be noticed that this genus makes an exception to
the character assigned by Dr. Henderson and other writers to
the Dromiidea and the family Dromiidae, according to which
the fifth trunk-legs are small and short. In this genus, as
Dr. Henderson himself observes in his generic description
they are longer even than those of the second pair. Th

24

same writer points out as a misconception on Stimpson’s
part, the statement that “the abdomen is but slightly
indurated posteriorly.”” Stimpson’s remark appears to apply
to the carapace, not the abdomen, but in neither part is it
appropriate to the adult animal. In an Indian species Dr.
Henderson found the sternal sulci of the female approximate,
ending in a double tubercle, but in the female of the type
species these sulci are apically separated by a narrow eleva-
tion of the sternal surface, which might be called a tubercle,
but which certainly lies between the sulci.

PSEUDODROMIA LATENS, Stimpson.

1858. Lseudodromia, latens, Stimpson, Pr. Acad. Nat. Sci.
Philad., Dec., Prodromus, pt. 7, pp. 64, 78.

1888. Pseudodromta, latens, Henderson, Challenger Anomura,
Reports iv.i2751p., 2G;'boi1} if. 8.

The tridentate rostrum would be a conspicuous feature of
this species, were it not that the hairy covering is apt to
obscure the down-bent central tooth and the upper forward-
pointing lateral teeth. The carapace has a smooth surface,
more or less coated with a fine down; there is a depression
on each side at the cervical groove, which, as Dr. Henderson
points out, receives the fifth joint of the fifth pair of trunk-
legs. These, when lying on the back, form a strong genicula-
tion between the fourth and fifth joints, and yet with their
apices reach the front of the carapace.

The lobes of the lower lip are oval, with a flattening of the
inner margin. The mandibles are elongate, the cutting edge
broad, convex, not dentate, the outer surface of the plate
convex, the inner thickened at a distance from the front
margin, with a strong process rising over the base of the
much bent palp. The first maxillae have the inner plate
very broad at about the middle, the well fringed margins then
converging rather sinuously to a blunt apex carrying about
half a dozen horny spines; the next plate widens to a distal
border carrying fourteen horny spines besides others of
slighter build; the outer section has a flask-shaped first
joint, surmounted by a bent ligulate second. The second
maxillae have the innermost plate broadly oval, with two
fringes of long feathered setae, the next plate shorter and
much narrower, the third widening distally cleft from near
the middle, the outer lobe being the longer and wider; the
outer section is produced into a narrow tongue tipped by one
seta; the flabellum, which has all the free margin closely
fringed, is narrowly rounded above, broadly and obliquely
truncate below. In the first maxillipeds the expanded

25

second joint is oblong oval, considerably longer than
the first; the following joint is long and _ narrow,
with a strong twist, its slightly notched apex reaching
a little beyond the first joint of the geniculate
exopod; the epipod is large, triangular, broad at
the base and for two-thirds of the length. In the second
maxillipeds the first three joints are short, the fourth is much
longer, narrowing distally, shorter than the first joint of the
geniculate exopod, but subequal to the combined fifth,
sixth and seventh joints, which fold closely against it, the
rounded seventh carrying among others several strong horny
spines; the narrow epipod is accompanied by a branchia.
The third maxillipeds have the third joint broad, rather
longer than the fourth, carinate on the inner surface, the
inner margin thickly fringed with a mass of hairs or setae;
the fourth joint wide at the base, but narrow at the apex, at
which the fifth joint is attached, this and the two following
narrow setose joints folding closely against the fourth and
upper part of the third; the first joint of the geniculate
exopod reaches nearly to the middle of the carinate outer
margin of the fourth joint of the main stem; there is a
slender branchia. The chelipeds have the fifth and sixth
joints densely pubescent on the outer surface, but the thumb
and finger clean; the thumb has the margins shallowly
dentate, and the apex bifid, the blunt tooth of the finger
closing into the cleft. Dr. Henderson mentions that the
fingers of the second and third trunk-legs have “two yellow
spines on the under surface of their proximal half,” and that
the sixth joint of the fifth pair “ gives rise to two minute
curved spines which oppose the dactylus.”” These I have not
been able to observe, but only a yellow spine or two on the
distal half of the fingers.

The pleon is seven-jointed in both sexes, narrow in the
male, with several of the segments indented and in parts
strongly pubescent, broad in the female, trilobed, pubescent in
parts of the surface, strongly fringed on the borders; the
telson is triangular, with convex sides. In the female, the
first pleopods are small, uniramous, cylindrical, apparently
seven or eight-jointed, but the articulation very indistinct.
The next four pairs are biramous, the outer branch long,
laminar, the first joint curved, narrowest at the two ends,
inner surface concave, longer than the remaining joints
together, these being flat, eight to ten in number, suc-
cessively narrowing, the whole branch fringed with long
plumose setae, more densely on the outer than the inner
margin; the inner branch cylindrical, narrow, of twelve or
fourteen joints, of variable length, carrying long setae, chiefly

26

on the distal half of each joint. When the pleon of the
female is distended with a multitude of eggs, the outer rami
of these pleopods, especially those of the second and third
pair stand out from the segments clasping round the brood.
A little process close to each basal angle of the telson
appears to represent the uropods.

Of the specimens sent me from the Cape one is a male,
obtained from a depth of 30 fathoms in False Bay. When it
arrived it was still tightly embedded in a mass of what I
suppose to be the compound ascidian, Goodsiria placenta,
Herdman. This covering perhaps assisted to preserve the
colouring, which is a pinkish red, produced by a plentiful
sprinkling of dots of various sizes so coloured upon a lighter
ground; the fingers of the chelipeds are red with lightish
tips; the eyes are brown on red stalks. The female
specimen, of which the mouth-organs and pleon have just
been described, had lost all colour.

The carapace of the male measured 29 mm. in length by
22.5 mm. in breadth. It is, therefore, much larger than the
males described by Stimpson and Henderson. The carapace
of the female was 23 mm. long by 17.5 mm. broad.

MACRURA.

FAM.: PARAPAGURIDAE.

1882. Parapaguridae, S. I. Smith, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool.
Harvard, v. 10, No. 1, p. 20.

1888. Parapaguridae, Henderson, Challenger Anomura,
Reports, v. 27, p. 85.

1892. Parapaguridae, Ortmann, Zoologische Jahrbiicher,
v. 6, p. 269.

By S. I. Smith this family is distinguished from the
Paguridae only by the circumstance that the gills are
trichobranchiate instead of phyllobranchiate. Henderson,
who adds as a characteristic the fact that the species appear
to occur only in deep water, explains that ‘‘the gills are
modified trichobranchiae, each consisting of a central stem
which gives rise to two collateral rows of rounded filaments,
gradually decreasing in size towards the apex, whereas in
the Paguridae the stem gives rise to two rows of flattened
leaflets.”

In Parapagurus dimorphus the mid-rib of the gill gives rise
to two rows of flattened leaflets, which at about the middle
divide into two unequal rounded filaments, thus producing
what Milne-Edwards and Bouvier speak of as quadriserial

27

trichobranchiae. The gills are in fact phyllobranchiate at
the base and trichobranchiate above. As the filaments
become shorter and less crowded towards the apex of the
gill, they are also less flattened.

Ortmann in 1892 proposes to refer Parapagurus, the typical
genus, to the Paguridae, allotting Pylocheles and Chiroplatea
to the Parapaguridae. But in such a classification it is
obvious that the name Parapaguridae would need to be
changed.

GEN.: PARAPAGURUS, S. I. Smith.

1879. LParapagurus, Smith, Trans. Connecticut Academy, v. 5,
€.21,)/p: 50:

1882. en aaa Smith, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., Harvard,
W.L0, NOs 1; pec20:

1888. Parapagurus, Henderson, Challenger Anomura, Re-
ports, v.27, p. 85.

1893. Parapagurus, A. Milne-Edwards and Bouvier, Mem.
Mus. Comp. Zool., Harvard, v. 14, No. 3, Paguriens,

p? 26:
1893. Parapagurus, Stebbing, History of Crustacea, p. 166.

Rostrum inconspicous, pleon spiral. Ocular peduncles not
very long, the scales wide apart. First antennae, third joint
of peduncle elongate, reaching much beyond the eyes.
Third maxillipeds wide apart at the base. Right cheliped
the larger. Second and third legs little distant at their
bases, elongate, with long curved fingers. Female with the
sexual orifice only on the left limb of the third pair. Fourth
legs imperfectly chelate, fifth minutely chelate or sub-chelate.
First and second pleopods, in the male, pairs, uniramous,
sexual ; in the female, first wanting, second biramous, on the
right side wanting. Third, fourth, and fifth pleopods, on the
right side wanting, on the left biramous, but one ramus
rudimentary in all in the male, in the fifth pair in the female.

The branchiae are stated by Professor Smith to be eleven
pairs, two each to the third maxillipeds and first three pairs
of legs, the remaining three belonging to the fourth pair of
legs. Professors Milne-Edwards and Bouvier found a
rudiment of a flagellum on the palp of the first maxillae, but
no vestige of one on the palp of the first maxillipeds. In
P.dimorphus I can find no rudiment of such a flagellum in
either of these appendages. They say in their description of
the genus that the peduncle of the second antennae is longer
than the carapace, but this is quite at variance with the
measurements of ?.dimorphus as well as with those given by
S. L. Smith for P.pzlostmanus, with which the French authors
are also dealing.

28

PARAPAGURUS DIMORPHUS (Studer),

1883. Lupagurus dimorthus, Studer, Abhandl, k. Akad.
Wiss., Berlin, for 1882, Crust. Gazelle, p. 24, t. 2,
f. 11-12.

1888. Parapagurus dimorphus, Henderson, Challenger
Amomura, 7) (SOy't) Toye 1

1893. Parapagurus dimorphus, Milne-Edwards and Bouvier,
Mem. Mus, Comp. Zool., Harvard, v. 14, Paguriens,
hg?

Front with central convexity flanked by an obtuse tooth
on either side, hind border of carapace acutely emarginate ;
there are tufts of fine hairs on the surface behind the cervical
groove. ye-stalks somewhat constricted in the middle,
according to Studer carrying on the upper surface a narrow
longitudinal row of little hairs, a feature which probably
becomes more conspicuous with age, as in average specimens
it is only with difficulty detected; the corneae are dilated,
distinguishing this species from others as yet known.
Ophthalmic scales short, with an apical tooth. First antennae
with a tooth at apex of otolithic lobe, the actual apices of the
first joint rounded, third joint almost clear of the eyes, distally
widened, lower flagellum eight-jointed, about half as long as
the upper. The peduncle of the second antennae scarcely
reaches beyond the eyes ; the acicle is bordered with a dozen
teeth and some slender hairs. The elongate mandibles have
the third joint of the palp much longer than the first or
second. The third maxillipeds ; the sternum separating them
has two median forward pointing teeth; the third joint is
oblong, bordered with (22) very unequal teeth, of which three
are considerably larger than the rest; the fourth joint is
narrow at the base.

The left cheliped is small, rather hairy, the thumb in
line with the trunk of the hand or nearly so, and the
finger lying close to the thumb. The right cheliped in
the male is greatly elongate, fourth joint on inner side with
tuberculate ridge apically rounded, fifth and sixth covered
with tubercles, larger ones forming a ridge on inner side of
fifth and on both sides of sixth; a fine down coats parts of
these joints, chiefly the outer surface; the thumb is shorter
than the trunk of the sixth joint, from which it bends slightly
away ; the carinate, tuberculate finger more or less adapts
the irregular tubercles of its inner margin to the intervals
between those of the thumb, but there is sometimes a gap
left, as shown by Studer, probably, as explained by Dr.
Henderson, a character of advanced age. In the female the
right cheliped is less elongate, much less strongly tuberculate,
and without a thumb, the sixth joint not being sufficiently

20

produced to lose the effect of a rhomboidal termination ; the
sharply carinate finger fits closely and exactly to the oblique
finely tuberculate distal margin of the sixth joint. The third
legs are slightly longer than the second, the finger about as
long as the fifth and sixth joints combined, longitudinally
grooved on both sides, fringed with short fine hairs. The
fourth legs are surrounded with long plumose hairs, the
fourth joint little longer than the fifth or sixth, which are
both broad, the inner margin of the sixth joint coated with
subcircular scales, the apex projecting but little in opposition
to the rather long slender curved finger, which has a close-set
row of teeth following its curve and setae on both margins.
The fifth legs likewise have long fringes of serrate setae, the
sixth joint squamose distally behind the finger hinge, the
very small thick finger covered with long setae, closing down
upon the short almost transverse palmar margin. Of
P. pilosimanus, Smith, the French authors say that the fourth
legs are provided with an almost perfect chela (pince), and
that in the fifth legs the chela is narrower but longer, the
palmar portion being much more elongate than the digital
portion, but this latter statement may only mean that the
sixth joint is much longer than the seventh.

The sixth segment of the pleon is almost completely
calcified dorsally. The uropods on the left are the larger.
The infolded telson is obliquely oval, with numerous little
spine teeth at and near the apical margin.

Specimens in formalin retain for some time red markings,
almost all longitudinal, on body and limbs and on the eye-
stalks, the eggs a deep-red when first the mother is withdrawn
from a shell. The ‘Gazelle’? specimens were in shells of
Buccinum porcatum, Gm., completely covered with colonies
of Efpizoanthus cancrisocius v. Martens. Henderson reports
the species from the neighbourhood of Nightingale Island,
Marion Island, the coast of Patagonia, as well as from the
Agulhas Bank. The specimens here described were taken
Za ASS ae Loo sa, abe

The greatest depth recorded for this species is 245 fathoms,
off Port Churruca, Patagonia (Challenger).

FAM.: PALINURIDAE.
GEN.: PALINURUS, Fabricius.

1798. Palinurus, Fabricius, Supplementum Entomologiae
Systematicae, p. 400.

1884. Palinurus (sensu restricto), T. J. Parker. Trans. New
Zealand Institute for 1883, v. 16, p. 304.

1888. Palinurus (sensu_ restrictiore), Bate, Challenger
Macrura, Reports, v. 24, p. 84.

1891 £alznurus, Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., v. 6, p. 14.

30

In establishing this genus in 1798 Fabricius divided it into
two sections, the first having the ocular spines simple, the
second having those spines dentate beneath. In the second
section he placed only the species Palimurus guadricornis, a
new name for what he and Herbst had previously called
Astacus elephas. ‘This has since been adopted as the type of
the genus under the name /alinurus vulgaris, Latreille,
which ought perhaps rather to be called Palinurus elephas.
Pennant in 1777 called this species Astacus homarus, con-
founding it with the Asiatic Cancer Homarus of Linneus.

In 1884* T. J. Parker also divided the genus into two
sections, containing numerous species, distributed over three
sub-genera. The first of these sections, the ‘“ Silentes,”
contained the sub-genus Yasws, and was defined as having,
‘“‘stridulating organ absent; rostrum well developed, clasped
by paired pedate processes of the epimeral plates ;
procephalic processes present ; coxocerites imperfectly fused ;
antennulary flagella short.’’ The species included /alandzz,
Milne-Edwards ; edwardsiz, Hutton; Adgeliz, Heller. Of
these Ortmann considers that edwardsiz is a synonym of
lalandit. Fasus lalandiz, though its specific name was given
by Lamarck, appears to have been first described by Milne-
Edwards. Dr. Gilchrist informs me that this species is
common at the Cape, grows to a large size, and is
commercially valuable.

The second of Parker’s’ sections was designated
“Stridentes,’ and distinguished as having “stridulating
organ present ; rostrum variable, but rarely (? never) as well
developed as in A [Section of the Silentes|; pedate clasping
processes absent; procephalic processes absent.” This
section was divided into two sub-sections, the first containing
the sub-genus Palinurus, and having ‘‘ Antennulary sternum
narrow below and bases of antennae consequently approxi-
mated; bases of antennules hidden, in a view from above,
partly by the antennulary sternum, partly by the antennae ;
coxocerites imperfectly fused; antennulary flagella short.”
The sub-genus contained “ Palimurus vulgaris,’ in which
the rostrum is reduced to a small spiniform tubercle, with the
ophthalmic segment uncovered, and /Palinurus trigonus, de
Haan, in which the rostrum is well developed, covering the
ophthalmic segment. This latter species had, however,
already been made the type of Lznuparis, White, 1847.
Parker’s second sub-section was opposed to the first by
having “ Antennulary sternum broad below, causing a wide
separation of bases of antennae; bases of antennules visible

* See also Nature, v. 29, p. 190, 1883.
c2

31

in a view from above; rostrum absent; ophthalmic segment
uncovered ; coxocerites perfectly fused ; antennulary flagella
long.” This suffices to define the sub-genus Panulirus,
White, 1847, which contains several more or less well-known
species, such as fenzczllatus, Olivier, and argus, Latreille.

The sub-genera above-mentioned are now accepted as
genera. Oftwo species P.longimanus, Milne-Edwards, and
Pfrontalis, Milne-Edwards, Parker could not say whether
they should come under Fasws or the restricted Palinurus.
Ortmann decides that the Chilian /rontalis is a synonym of
lalandii, and that the West Indian Jongimanus with its
variety from Mauritius properly belongs to Palinurus.
Parker makes the following observation on the distribution :—
“Leaving these two species aside, it is worthy of remark
that all the species of asus are confined to the Southern
Hemisphere (Ethiopian and Australian Regions), and those
of Palinurus, as restricted above, to the Northern Hemisphere
(Palaearctic Region), while those of Panwlerus occur in both
hemispheres, and, as far as I can make out, in all the
zoogeographical regions.” This generalization, however,
will not hold in regard to Palimurus, being opposed both by
the var. Mauritianus of P.longimanus, described by Miers in
1882, and by the new species from the Cape here described.

PALINURUS GILCHRISTI, n. sp.
PATE;

With the so-called Palinurus vulgaris from the northern
hemisphere, this southern species shows a close relationship.
The rostral spine is, in accordance with the generic character,
very small. The large ocular spines are smooth on the upper
(or hinder) margin, but have from four to five teeth on the
lower (or front) margin; they are followed by three
successively much smaller spines, these rows extending to
the cervical groove. The large spines on the outer sides of
the eyes are followed each by a couple of spines, these rows
being much less considerable than in Palimurus vulgaris.
The rest of the ornamentation differs by its greater compact-
ness in the new species, two median rows, each consisting of
three prominent spines very close together, running nearly
parallel to one another to the cervical grove, whereas in the
species compared such spines are wide apart in convex lines.
Behind the cervical groove there are numerous tubercular
spines, two median rows of which are very close together to
start with and converge to the hind rim of the carapace. The
sternum is strongly tuberculated, but with the pear-shaped
bulb at its apex quite smooth. In the pleon the second to the

32

fifth segments have the transverse furrow interrupted in the
centre by a very low, discontinuous carina. On the
sixth segment two median tubercles precede the furrow.
The second to the sixth segments have their sides
produced to a tooth, though it is far smaller than in Palimurus
vulgaris, as are also the denticles to the rear of it. The
postero-lateral angle of the first pleon segment rests on a
slight smooth depression of the antero-lateral margin of the
second segment, the corresponding part in P.vudgaris being
not smooth but dentate.

The eyes are dark, the stalk grooved below the facetted
portion, but without the widening towards the base, which is
conspicuous in /.vzlgarts. Both pairs of antennae appear to
agree closely with those of that species.

The first pair of trunk-limbs are slightly shorter and only
moderately stouter than the others; the third joint has two
tubercles on its inner margin, the fourth joint or arm has on
the inner margin 5 teeth, of which the subapical one is rather
large ; its outer and lateral keels are smooth, not acute, but
each ends in a sharp tooth; the fifth joint has a smooth outer
margin, produced to a rounded apex ; the sixth joint has a
sharp subapical tooth on the inner margin ; the finger, which
is not much shorter than the sixth joint, is longitudinally
grooved, and carries several tufts of short setae. The
following pairs of limbs are slender and subequal, but
contrary to what is the case in /.vazlgarzs, in the fifth pair the
two joints preceding the finger are together slightly longer
than in the preceding limbs.

The colour of this pretty species is orange, banded with
yellowish white on the antennae and limbs, nearly uniform
on the carapace, but transversely striped with yellowish
white on the pleon, the light colour predominating at the
sides, and also dividing the transverse furrow on the pleon
segments along the raised ridge. The length of the larger of
two male specimens sent me is about 170 mm. or 6 inches,
from rostrum to end of the telson.

Palinurus longimanus is distinguished both from the
present species and from /P.vulgaris by having teeth on both
margins of the ocular spines, and the first trunk-legs much
longer than the second.

Of the new species, for which I do myself the pleasure of
using Dr. Gilchrist’s name, the larger specimen was taken in
False Bay, the smaller was trawled 25 miles s.w. + w. from
Cape St. Blaize.

33

FaM.: NEPHROPSIDAE.
GEN.: ASTACUS, Leach.

1814. Astacus, Leach, Edinb. Encycl., vol. 7, p. 398.
1815. Astacus, Leach, Trans. Linn. Soc. London, vol. 11,
madae

1816. Veen Leach, Encycl. Brit., Art. Annulosa, p. 420.

1819. Astacus, Leach in Samouelle’s Entomologist’s Useful
Compendium, p. 95.

1825. Astacus, Desmarest, Consid. gén. Crust., p. 209.

1829. <dsfacus, Latreille, Le Régne Animal, vol. 4, p. 88.

1837. Homarus, Milne-Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust., vol. 2,

P- 333-

1847. Homarus, White, List of Crustacea in Brit. Mus., p. 72.

1850. Astacus, White, List of British Animals in Brit. Mus.,
Crust} p. 25!

1852. Homarus, Dana, U.S. Expl. Exp., vol. 13, part 1,
pi'§23;part 2, po 155s:

1853. /fomarus, Th. Bell, British Stalk-eyed Crustacea,
p. 241 (part published not later than 1850, since it is
quoted by White in that year).

1857. <Astacus, White, Popular History of British Crustacea,
p- 101. .

1875. <Astacus, Sowerby, Continuation of Leach’s Malac.
Podophth. Brit., text to t. 35.

1881. Homarus, Huxley, The Crayfish, Intern. sci. ser.,
vol. 28; 'p.'13; ‘tc.

1888. Homarus, Bate, Challenger Macrura, Reports, vol. 24,

- hO2.

1893. Astacus, Stebbing, History of Crustacea, Intern. sci.
Ser, VOl. 74, p.201.

1895. /omarus, Herrick, The American Lobster, Bulletin
U.S. Fish Commission, p. 8.

1896. Astacus, Ortmann, Zoologische Jahrbiicher, vol. 9g, p.

429.
1896-7. Hlomarus, F. J. Bell, Annals and Magazine Nat.
Hist., ser. 6, vol. 18, p..476, vol. 19, Feb.
1897. Astacus, Stebbing, Annals and Magazine Nat. Hist.,

ser. 6, vol. 19, pp. 120, 353, 470.
1898. Astacus, Stebbing, Natural Science, vol. 12, p. 239.

Leach in his early restriction of the genus Asdéacus retained
in it three species, the Common Lobster, the Common River
Crayfish and the Norway Lobster. He presently separated
from it the genus .Vef2rops for the last of the three, assigning
the other two to separate sections of Asfacus. But eventually
he left the lobster alone in Aséacus, forming a new genus
Potamobius for the fresh water crayfish.

34

According to Huxley the most important distinction is
presented by the podobranchiae, in which the stem (in
wAstacus and Nephrops) is, as it were, completely split into
two parts longitudinally, one half corresponding with the
lamina of the crayfish (/o/amobdcus) gill, and the other with its
plume. Ortmann expresses the same thing by saying that in
the Nephropsidae the podobranchiae are not coalesced with
the mastigobranchiae, and that in the Pofamobiidae they are
coalesced. Moreover, in the former family the last thoracic
segment is firmly adherent to the rest, while in the latter
family it is movable. In /otamobius the telson has a
transverse division which is wanting in <ls/acus and Nephrops.
Between the two latter, on the other hand, there are well
marked distinctions. The branchial plume of the podo-
branchia of the second maxilliped is well developed in
A stacus, but very small or absent in Wephrops (Huxley, The
Crayfish, p. 281). The second antennae have a very small
exopod in Asfacus, but a large one in Nefhrops, and the
slender prismatic form of the front chelae which is character-
istic of Vephrops is not shared by those of 1 s¢acus.

The species of Astacus sensu restricto at present known
may be distinguished as follows :—
Rostrum with teeth on the under surface,
: 1. .l.americanus (Milne-Edwards).
. ] Rostrum without teeth on the under surface,
‘ 2
/ Front chelae not pubescent on outer surface,
| 2. l.gammarus (Linn.).
ai | Front chelae pubescent on outer surface,
3. A.capensis, Herbst.

ASTACUS CAPENSIS, Herbst.
1792. Cancer (Astacus) capensis, Herbst, Versuch einer
Naturgeschichte der Krabben und Krebse, Bd. 2,

Hieft.12.\p! 4g, t..20; f 1.
1803. <Astacus capensis, Latreille, Hist. Nat. Crust., v. 6,

p- 240.
1837. Homarus capensis, Milne-Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust.,
V. 2, P+ 335. :
1841. Homarus capensts, de Haan, Fauna Japonica, Crust.,
p- 161.

1843. Homarus capensis, Krauss, Die Siidafrikanischen

Crustaceen, p. 54.

1878. Homarus capensts (?), Huxley, Proc. Zool. Soc. London,
for 1878, p. 754.

1895. Homarus capensis (?), Herrick, The American Lobster,

p. 8.

35

According to Herbst this beautiful Macruran is found at
the Cape in mountain streams. It is, he says, very like the
common European river Crayfish, but of more slender form,
with an almost uniform breadth, the colour coral-red, with a
fine polish like carnelian. What the colour might be in
living specimens he had no means of deciding. He describes
the arm or fourth joint of the front chelipeds as relatively
small, the fifth as almost larger than the fourth and strongly
tuberculate, the hands as large, with a margin very delicately
raised and curved, and as everywhere coated with long,
yellow, transparent hairs. He declares that all the four
following pairs of feet have chelate apices, in contrast with
the common river Crayfish, in which only the first two pairs
are so constructed. This account agrees very well with the
figure given on Herbst’s plate. It agrees almost too well,
suggesting a suspicion that the author wrote his description
from the figure rather than from the specimen, for there is
reason to suppose that the hands of the chelipeds have the
long hairy coating only on the outer and not on the inner
surface, and that the fourth and fifth pairs of trunk-legs are
simple, not chelate.

Milne-Edwards in changing the name to //omarus capensis
shows that he did not believe in the chelate character of the
last two pairs of trunk-legs. He gives the description as
follows :—Body slender. Rostrum flattened, much shorter than
the peduncle of the outer antennae, and finely denticulate on
the edges. Wrist granular, hands elongate, very compressed,
furnished on the upper edge with a finely denticulate crest,
and covered with hairs above. Length about 5 inches. The
letters C M. appended to this description testify that Milne-
Edwards had a specimen at his command. He goes on to
say that the Astacus scaber of Fabricius, Supplem. p. 407,
1798, appears to be identical, Fabricius having, he thinks,
been deceived as to the number of chelae both in this species
and in the species subsequently known as Jephrops
norwegicus. But this identification cannot be accepted. For
Astacus scaber is described as having the rostrum short,
subulate, acute, the back of the carapace in front spinose
with two spines on each side larger and stronger than the
rest, and the wrist of the front chelipeds short. To these
distinctions must be added the fact that the habitat of the
species is not South African but the Indian Ocean, and a
little weight may be given to the circumstance that the
author of the species assigns to it only a single pair of
filiform chelipeds in addition to the large front ones. The
account given by Fabricius is more easy to reconcile with
Herbst’s Cancer modestus, 1796, called Eusrichocheles modestus
by Wood-Mason in 1895.

36

The only intormation supplied by de Haan is that, whereas
the flagella of the palps of the third maxillipeds are ovate-
oblong in Homarus vulgaris, they are elongate in ‘‘ Homarus
capensis, Nephrops, Astacus, Axia.”

Krauss adds nothing to our knowledge of Astacus capensts
except the negative evidence that he had never seen it in
Natal.

Piimley in, The, Ceaytish,’’ /p...332,,3rd Ed., 1881, inci-
dentally remarks that the genera Homarus and Nephrops “‘ are
exclusively confined to the northern hemisphere,” a statement
inconsistent with the existence of the little Cape Lobster, to
which he here makes no allusion. In the proceedings of the
Zoological Society, however, Huxley says :—‘‘I must confess
myself to be in a state of hopeless perplexity respecting the
Craytish or Lobster, which is said to occur at the Cape of
Good Hope, Cancer (Astacus) capensis of Herbst,” and as to
Herbst’s statement that all the legs are chelate he observes
that “it is impossible to suppose that Herbst should have
made a mistake on such a point as this.” But mistakes are
never impossible, and in regard to the presence or absence of
minute chelae they are rather exceptionally easy to make,
especially when only a dried specimen is examined.

Herbst quotes no authority for the declaration that his
species lives in mountain streams, at which he would not
have felt surprise, since on the one hand he probably
regarded it rather as a crayfish than a lobster, and on the
other hand he elsewhere speaks of lobsters living in the
rivers in Chili. But the existence of fresh water lobsters still
awaits corroboration. Of the two specimens, a male and a
female, which I consider to be A stacus capensis, the male was
labelled as coming from Table Bay, and more particularly
described as having been “ got in rock-pool at Sea Point, a
village a few miles from Cape Town.” Dr. Gilchrist sub-
sequently took pains ‘‘to verify that it was found in a salt
water rock-pool.”” The female was also from the Cape, but
without more special indication of locality. The male
specimen when first received in England retained plentiful
traces of a rich red colouring. This unfortunately disappears
in spirit. It is, however, a character which combines with
the general proportions and the structure of the front
chelipeds to produce conviction that this specimen and its
companion belong to the species described by Herbst. That
they belong to the species described by Milne-Edwards there
can be no doubt, since they agree with his description at all
points. Dr. Gilchrist in answer to my enquiries writes, “ It

37

is certainly a mistake to say that it occurs in the rivers of the
Colony, where so far as I can make out no such Crustacean
occurs. I have learned that it is also found in Algoa Bay.”

The small apical tooth of the rostrum reaches beyond the
base of the third joint of the peduncle of the first antennae,
the sides of the rostrum are serrate with five, six or seven
points, all small and diminishing successively backward ; it
is without teeth on the lower surface; on either side there is
a small tooth a little way behind the margin of the orbit.
The carapace, rostrum included, in the male is shorter than
the pleon ; its sides and the back of the telson are hirsute and
there are scattered hairs at various parts of the whole back;
the female specimen is much less hairy than the male. The
lower margins of the pleon segments are closely fringed with
hairs, and they are shaped nearly as in Asfacus gammarus,
the common lobster. The telson is longer than broad, the
slightly sinuous sides converging very little to the pair of
denticles which flank the broad apical convexity. The short
stout eyes, black in spirit, reach about half-way along the
rostrum. The first antennae are about two-thirds the total
length of the carapace, their two flagella nearly equal in
length. The second antennae are as in Astacus gammarus,
and when bent back reach the extremity of the body. The
elongate hairy third maxillipeds differ a little from those of
the species just mentioned in the marginal denticulation. In
the chelipeds the fourth joint has a hairy fringe; the fifth
besides being hirsute has three or four lines of tubercles, not
all very regular or distinct; the sixth which is very much
longer than broad, and is rather broader in the right limb
than the left, besides the hairy covering on the outer surface
which extends over the base of the thumb, has the outer
margin delicately serrate, and the inner conspicuously; the
thumb and finger of the larger chela are much shorter than
the trunk of the joint, the bent apices crossing, the marginal
teeth few and not bulky, hairs at the base of the thumb
partly filling the cavity between it and the finger; in the
narrower chela the thumb and finger are not much shorter
than the trunk of the joint, nearly approximate, with many
minute but unequal teeth and a long brush of hairs. The
fourth and fifth legs have the finger subequal in length to
that which assists in forming the chela of the second and
third pairs, but it is less hairy. _In the fifth pair there is a
tuft of hairs at the apex of the sixth joint which in a dried
specimen might go some way towards producing the false
impression of a chela. This limb has a branchia as in the
common lobster. in Huxley’s ‘‘ Crayfish,” p. 265, there is a
perplexing statement that “in the lobster, the solitary

38

arthrobranchia of the eighth somite disappears, and the
branchiae are reduced to twenty on each side. In Aséacus
(c.e., Potamobius, the crayfish) this branchia remains.’ From
the adjacent formulae it is evident that not an arthrobranchia
but a pleurobranchia is intended, and other writers have
pointed out that the supposed disappearance is due to an
oversight.

The pleopods in both sexes appear to agree closely with
those of the common lobster. On the second, third, and
fourth segments of the pleon there is a very small medio-
ventral tooth in the maie, but none in the female.

The colour (so far as known), the small size, the pubescence
of the body and claws, and the flattened hands of the front
chelipeds, will sufficiently distinguish this neat little South
African species, less than four inches long and less than
three-quarters of an inch broad, from the clumsier lobsters of
the North.

FAM.: CALLIANASSIDAE.

1888. Callianassidac, Bate, Challenger Macrura, Reports,
Ve2asepi27-
1893. Callcanassidae, Stebbing, Hist. Crust., p. 183.

This family is included in the Thalassinidae by Dr. Heller
in 1863. Kinahan in 1859, Haswell in 1882, and Dr.de Man
in 1888 separate from it a family Gebidae or Gebiidae, which
Ortmann in 1893 suppresses.

GEN. : CALLIANASSA, Leach.

1813-14. Callcanassa, Leach, Edinburgh Encyclopaedia,
Art. Crustaceology, v. 7, p. 400.

1837. Callianassa, Milne-Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust., v. 2,
ps 307-

1863. Calliranassa, Heller, Crust. des siidlichen Europa,
p- 201.

1870. Callianassa, Alphonse Milne-Edwards, Nouvelles
Archives du Muséum, v. 6, p. 75.

1888. Callianassa, Bate, Challenger Macrura, Reports,
Vij 2450 p..28.

Since the revision of the genus by Professor Alphonse
Milne-Edwards, referred to below, several new species have
Been) described, as C.. Stzmpsonz, .S. 1. Smith, 1874;
C. Krukenbergt, R. Neumann, 1878; the phosphorescent
C. Filholt, A. Milne-Edwards, 1879; C. madagassa, Lenz
and Richters, 1881; C. mauritiana, Miers, 1882; C. Martensz,

39

Miers, 1884; the doubtful C. occzdenfalis, Bate, 1888;
C. truncata, Giard and Bonnier, 1890; the very large
C. diademata, Ortmann, 1892; and in the same year
Ortmann’s var. zaponica of C.subterranea (Montagu); the blind
C. caecugena, Alcock and Anderson, 1894; C. novae-britannzae,
Borradaile, 1899, from New Britain ; and C. /zgnzcola, Alcock,
1899, “obtained from burrows in the interior of water-logged
mangrove-twigs.”’

CALLIANASSA KRAUSSI, n. sp:
PLATES ,.25. 3:

The rostral point is short, the lateral teeth represented
only by a faintly indicated angle on either side at some
distance from the centre. The first and second segments of
the pleon are membranous, rather indistinctly separated, the
third, fourth and fifth are subequal, each shorter than the
sixth, and each having on either side a tuft of hairs, and the
middle of the hind margin obtusely produced, the sixth is
distally narrowed, with a dorsal suture near the attachment
of the uropods. The eye-lobes are contiguous, obtusely
triangular, the eyes small. The first antennae are more than
half as long as the second, the first joint rather longer than
the eyelobes, the second longer than the first, the third than
both combined, the fringing setae of both second and third
very long, the lower flagellum 13-jointed, with long setae,
the upper 17-jointed, a very little shorter, thickest near the
end, with short setae. Second antennae much more slender,
with shorter peduncle, and flagellum of more than forty
joints.

The subquadrate distal end of the mandible is fringed with
about 19 small unequal teeth; the third joint of the palp is
longer than the second or the pentagonal first, and has a
dense row of short hooked spines on and near the truncate
apex. In the second maxillae the slender piece between the
four setose plates and the respiratory fan has a twist at the
apex which gives the appearance of an articulation. The
third maxillipeds have the first and second joints very small,
but the third abruptly broad at the rounded proximal end,
thence widening to the obliquely truncate distal margin
which nearly equals the length of the joint, and carries the
still wider but considerably shorter fourth joint; at the outer
extremity of the distal margin of this is attached the oval
fifth joint, as long as the fourth but less than half as wide;
the sixth joint is rather shorter than the fifth, but wider, its

40

inner margin greatly bulging both beyond the fifth joint and
the narrowly oval finger ; all these joints are fringed with long
setae.

Of the chelipeds or first peraeopods in the largest specimen
the larger is on the right side, but on the left in the two
smaller specimens. In the larger limb the third joint is
narrow, having a serrate inner margin, the fourth is slightly
shorter, proximally considerably broader, with its sinuous
inner margin strongly serrate, devoid of the tooth present
in many species ; the fifth is broad but longer than broad,
equal to the sixth in breadth, but shorter than its
total length, though longer than the trunk of it without the
thumb ; the trunk of the sixth joint is nearly square, longer
than the thumb but equal in length to the finger ; thumb and
finger are a little separated at the base, setose on the outer
and inner margins, the inner being in each tuberculate, in
two series with a cavity between on the thumb, in one series
along a sharp projecting lobe on the finger. The smaller
limb has the third and fourth joints devoid of conspicuous
serration, the fourth not bulging, the fifth about twice as long
as broad, as long as the sixth, in which the thumb is longer
than the trunk and together with the still longer finger is
densely setose and on the inner margin tuberculate. The
second peraeopods have extremely long setae on one margin
of the fourth and fifth joints, the fifth widening distally,
considerably longer than the setose sixth, of which the
thumb is longer than the short trunk and a little shorter than
the finger, finger and thumb acute, densely setose, forming a
small but regular chela, the apices not curved for over-
lapping. In the third peraeopods the fourth joint has few
setae, the fifth is distally widened and has some apical
groups, while the sixth and seventh joints are covered with
these ornaments; what may be called the trunk of the sixth
joint is a little wider than the fifth but not half as long, but
it is produced backward in a great rounded lobe fringed with
long curving setae, so that its entire length exceeds that of
the fifth joint; to its truncate extremity is attached the
broadly triangular, densely setose, finger, which is little
longer than broad. Inthe fourth peraeopods the fifth joint
has a distal group of setae, but the sixth and seventh joints
are so buried in them that the outlines of the joints are
difficult to follow; especially the sixth joint has on the breast
at the distal half a closely set triangular group of serrate
spine-like setae which appear to mark a_ short blunt
prolongation of the joint ; this would give a kind of chelate
antagonisn to the oval finger, which is scarcely half as broad
and not half as long as the sixth joint. The fifth peraeopods
are rather sub-chelate than chelate, a very small curved finger

41

closing down on a short, convex, transverse palmar margin of
the sixth joint; this, which is about twice as long as broad, is
except near the base immersed in very long setae, one group
near the convex hind margin being exceptionally dense.

The branchiae are composed of leaflets so narrow that they
may be regarded as something intermediate between phyllo-
branchiae and trichobranchiae.

The first pleopods have an S-shaped appearance, with
many outstanding setae, the ramus about twice the length of
the peduncle, a narrow membranous strip, with a widening
at the bend (as seen without dissection). The second
pleopods are biramous, both rami short, narrow, membranous,
the outer seemingly the shorter. The three following pairs
have broad rami, the outer the broader, with the outer and
apical margin bordered with long feathered setae that look
as if composed of numerous joints like an antennary
flagellum; the inner ramus is narrower at the apex with
similar but fewer setae.

The uropods extend beyond the telson, the outer ramus
the larger, with the inner and upper margins straight and
smooth, the outer and apical convex, densely fringed with
long plumose setae, of which an additional curved series
extends from the upper outer corner on the surface to near
the centre of the ramus; the inner ramus is approximately
oval, with long setae at the apex and on the lower part of the
inner margin.

The telson is broader than long, with a small group of
of setae near each corner of the nearly straight apical margin,
the lateral margins sinuous, making the telson narrowest at
the base and broadest at the middle.

In spirit the colour is a sort of ivory white.

The length of the largest specimen from rostrum to end of
telson was 47 mm.

Habitat, Cape of Good Hope, Gordon's Bay, a little below
high water mark.

Alphonse Milne-Edwards in his revision of the genus in
1870, divides the 17 species then known into two groups, the
second distinguished by a short telson and comprising 7
species. Of these, 4 have a tridentate front, and of the
remaining three which are devoid of latero-frontal teeth, one
has the rostrum itself tridentate. There thus remain only
two for comparison with the present species, namely,
C. Bocourtt, A. Milne-Edwards, which is distinguished by
the strong rostral point, and C. mucronata, Strahl, in which
the third joint of the first antennae is not elongate. Of
species established since the above-mentioned revision,
C. mauritiana, Miers, has the trunk of the sixth joint in the
larger cheliped much larger than the fifth joint, as is also the

42

case in C. Martensiz, Miers; C. Arukenberg?, Neumann;
C. madagassa, Lenz and Richters; and C. novae-britanniae,
Borradaile. In C. occzdentalts, Bate, the trunk of the sixth
joint is much broader than the fifth joint. In C. Stmpsonz,
Smith, the fourth joint has a very prominent tooth near the
base. C. druncada, Giard and Bonnier, founded on specimens
attacked by parasites, is said to be approximate to C.laticanda,
Otto. The large cheliped has a strong tooth on the fourth
joint.

GEN.: UPOGEBIA, Leach.

1813-14. Ufogebia, Leach, Edinburgh Encyclopaedia, Art.
Crustaceology, v. 7, p. 400.

1815. Gebia, Leach, Trans. Linn. Soc. London, v. 11,
PP- 335, 342.

1816.. Thalassina, Risso, Hist. Nat. Crust., de Nice, p70:

1825. Gebia, Desmarest, Consid. gén. Crust., p. 203.

18206. Gebios, Risso, Hist. Nat. de Europe Mérid., v. 5,

Ds Silk
1837. Gebia, Milne-Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust., v. 2, p. 312.
1841. Gebia, de Haan, Fauna Japonica, Crust., p. 162.
1852. Gebia, Dana, U.S. Expi. Exp., Crust., v. 13, p. 509.
1353? Gebia, Bell, Brit. Stalk-eyed Crust., p. 222.
1863. Gebia, Heller, Crust. siid. Europa, p. 204.

1880. Gejia, Boas, Studier over Decapodernes Slaegts-
kabsforhold, p. 82.
1882. Gebia, Haswell, Catal. Australian Crustacea, p. 164.

1884. Gebia, Sars, Archiv. Naturv., v. 9, pt. 2, p. 108.
1893. Upogebia, Stebbing, History of Crustacea, p. 185.
1093. Gebia, Ortmann, Decap. u. Schizop. Plankton-Exp.,

Pp. 49.
1900. Upogebia, M. J. Rathbun, Pr. U.S. Nat. Mus., v. 22,
p. 308.

The definition of this genus is not at present very clear.
According to acharacter usually given the anterior limbs of
the trunk do not form a proper chela, there being great
disparity of size between the movable finger and the tooth
which does duty fora thumb. In 1868 Professor A. Milne-
Edwards (Nouv. Archiv. Mus. Hist. Nat., v. 4, p. 64), founded
the genus Gebzopsis to receive a species in which the anterior
limbs are perfectly chelate, but both Miers in 1884 (Crustacea
of “ Alert,” p. 282) and Ortmann in 1893 are disposed to give
Gebiopsis only the rank of a sub-genus. Ortmann remarks
that the comparative length of the fingers in the different
species of Ufogebia shows all possible gradations from
fingers of equal length to a very abbreviated condition of the

43

immovable one. He is willing, however, to accept Gebzopszs
as a sub-genus for those species which are without the small
tooth on the antero-lateral margin of the cephalothorax {on a
level with the eyes and just over the second antennae),
This minute negative characteristic is shared, he says, by the
species nztida, darwint, iutermedta, and zsodactyla, all of which
appear to have the fingers of about equal length. But if the
absence of one spine justifies the sub-genus Gedzopszs for
these species, then the presence of three spines would seem
to demand another sub-genus for the Gebza spinztfrons of
Haswell, in the description of which we find the “ anterior
border, below the lateral frontal process, and behind the base
of the antennae, with three prominent acute spines.” In
describing Gebzopsrs intermedia Dr. de Man speaks of “ the
equally long fingers” of the chelipeds, but in the figures the
immoveable finger is much the shorter (J. Linn. Soc. London,
V. 22, pe! 250, /tu 16, f2 6): 75 7888)s9 Bell) in Shis generic
definition of Gebza says, “the hand elongate, imperfectly
cheliform ; the moveable finger large, turning down to the
immoveable one, which is not half its length,’ and in his
description of ‘ Gebza stellata” states that it has ‘the
moveable finger long and slender, extending far beyond the
immoveable one,” but immediately afterwards in his com-
parative description of “ Gebza deltura” (which he regards
as doubtfully distinct from G. sfedlafa) he declares that it
has “the fingers more nearly of equal length,’ and gives a
figure in which the right cheliped might fairly well pass for
perfectly cheliform. The Ufogebia littoralis of Risso, which
when adult has the tocth on the antero-lateral margin and
the chelipeds imperfectly cheliform, is figured by Sars in the
first postlarval form without the tooth and with the hands
forming ‘‘a perfectly normal chela, in that both the fingers
are of about the same length.” The animal at this stage is,
however, only 5 mm. long. But already its mouth-organs
show a near approximation to those of the adult Ufogedza, at
least as seen in Ufogebia capensis (Krauss). These also very
closely agree with the figures given in Savigny’s Crustacea
of Egypt, t. 9, f. 3, for the species which Audouin doubtfully
identified with “‘ Gedza stellata,’ but which H. Milne-Edwards
thought likely to require a new genus for its reception on the
ground that it differed from species of Gebza proper by having
the fingers of the chelipeds of equal length. As there is no
indication in the figure of an antero-lateral tooth, this species
will naturally fall to the Gedzopsis of Prof. Alphonse Milne-
Edwards, if that is upheld either as genus or sub-genus. But
there is no reason to expect that the mouth organs will help
to strengthen its dintinction from the parent genus,

44

In his account of the first post-larval stage of Ufogebia
littoralis, Sars states that in the second antennae a five-
jointed peduncle and a thinner multiarticulate flagellum can
be distinguished. At the end of the third joint of the
peduncle, he says, there is observable an inconsiderable
conical process set off from the joint, which seems to be the
last remnant of the antennary scale. In discussing the
second antennae of the Macrura, Spence Bate, in his
Challenger report says, “ One thing, however, is invariably
constant, that however few the joints of the peduncle may
appear, that which supports the scaphocerite is always the
second.” Judging from Sars’ figure (Arch. Naturv., v. 9,
t. 5, f. 6), I believe that the rule is not really violated in the
young Ufogebia, and that the process is not on the third joint,
but on the second, just as it is shown in Heller’s figure of the
adult Ufogebia littoralis, and as it appears in Ufogebta
capensis. Heller says that the peduncle of the second
antennae in this genus is composed of five joints, and gives
a figure indicating their arrangement. But there is this to
notice, that on the outer side the third joint is either not
visible or is completely coalesced with the fourth, although
on the inner side it forms a triangular lamina in alto-relief
and densely fringed with setae, which serve as a sort of brow
to the adjacent eye.

In regard to the branchiae, various statements have been
made which are not all easy to reconcile with one another
and with the facts of the case. H. Milne-Edwards says the
branchiae are ‘‘en brosse,’ in two rows, and that there is
one above the second maxilliped (pate being no doubt a
misprint for pate-machoire), and two above the third
maxillipeds and four anterior trunk legs, thus reckoning
eleven pairsin all. But de Haan and Huxley both state that
the pairs of branchiae are ten innumber. Moreover Huxley,
after explaining that the branchies en brosse of Milne-
Edwards may be called trichobranchiae, expressly declares
that in Gebza and Callianassa the gills are phyllobranchiae
(Proc. Zool. Soc. London for 1878, pp. 776, 782). Yet the
narrow filaments of these gills, in four rows, two rows on
each side of the midrib, would better justify the epithet
trichobranchiate than those which are found in the Para-
paguridae, a family distinguished solely by its tricho-
branchiate gills. As to the pair of branchiae on the second
‘maxillipeds, I am disposed to think that Milne-Edwards was
right, though I cannot speak positively on the point, but I
can say for certain that, at least in Ufogebta capensis, there is
a single pair of branchiae pertaining to the fifth pair of trunk-
legs, and as they stand apart from and rather further from the
centre than the other branchiae, they are easily distinguished.

D

45

_A singular character of this genus, mentioned by de Haan
and by Boas, but by most authors neglected, is that in the
male the first pleon segment is without pleopods, whereas it.
has them in the female, but of a form totally unlike the four
following pairs, which are biramous, with the rami very un-
equal, but both broad and blade-like. The first pair, on the
contrary, are uniramous, with a peduncle scarcely free from the
segment carrying it, and a cylindrical or almost linear two-
jointed ramus, such an appendage as might be expected
rather on the male than the female.

A revision of the genus, based on adequate material, may
eventually show that seeming discrepancies between various
descriptions are due to real differences in the species
examined.

UPOGEBIA CAPENSIS (Krauss).

1843. Gebta mayor, var. capensis, Krauss, Siidafrik Crust.,

Pp. 54.

1892. Gebra capensis, Ortmann, Zoologische Jahrbiicher, v. 6,
P. 54-

1893. Gebra capensis, Ortmann, Decap. u. Schizop. Plankton-
EXp., p..49.

When Krauss wrote, de Haan’s remarks on the genus
Gebia and his figures of Gebza major from Japan had been
published, but the description of the species did not appear
till 1849, at p. 165 of the Fauna Japonica, Crustacea, decas
sexta. Krauss was therefore unable to determine whether
the form found at the Cape was specifically identical with the
Japanese form or distinct from it. By way of compromise he
named it as avariety. He was struck by the considerable
difference of size suggested by the name of de Haan’s species,
a difference to which some importance may be allowed when
it does not stand alone. Ufogebza major attains a length of
more than three inches and a half, while U/fogebia capensis
does not attain to two and a half. Dr. Ortmann decides that
the two species are distinct, but without giving the marks
of differentiation. To judge by de Haan’s figure the
chelipeds in his species have the fifth joint (or wrist) much
more strongly dentate on the upper margin than it is in the
Cape species, which has a single apical tooth emerging from
this hair-clothed border. In the second pair of legs
de Haan’s species has a strongly denticulate border to the
fourth joint, which in the Cape species appears to be free
from denticles, though carrying the usual immensely long
setae. In the fifth pair of legs the fourth, fifth and sixth
ioints are in both species approximately equal. The telson

46

is somewhat differently shaped in the two forms, having in
de Haan’s figure straight sides, whereas in U/Aogebia capenszs
the telson is broader in the upper half than in the lower, the
diminution in width taking place rather abruptly near the
middle. Krauss states that the colour of the Cape species
when alive is bluish green, after drying turning reddish-
yellow. He found it common in Table Bay, and Dr. Gilchrist
informs me that it is very abundant in some of the “ Vleis” or
salt water lakes of the colony, the specimens sent being from
Zwartkops River, Algoa Bay. Stimpson’s Gebza subspinasa
from Simon’s Bay has the legs of the first three pairs armed
near the base with a sharp spine, which is wanting in the
species described by Krauss.

FAM.: CRANGONIDAE.

1837. Crangonzens (tribe), Milne-Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust.,
Vol. 2 ..pt' 330:

1852. Cvrangoninae (sub-fam.), Dana, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci.
Philad., Jan., 1852, p. 15.

1852. Crangoninaé, Dana, U.S. Expl. Exp., vol. 13, Crust.,
pt. 1., p. 532.

1853. Crangonidae, Bell, Brit. Stalk-eyed Crust., p. 255.

1862. Crangonidae, Kinahan, Proc. Royal Irish Acad., vol.
55 Paltt, Ps 3, (Extract).

1871. Crangonidac, Kinahan, Trans. Roy. Irish Acad., vol. 24,

P- 57-
1885. Crangonidae, Sars, Norske Nordhavs Exp,, Crust.,

VOUT 9 Pe ah4.:

1888. Crangonidae, Bate, Challenger Macrura, Reports, vol.
24, p. 481.

1890. Crangonidae, Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., vol. 5, part 1,
P. 530.

1890. Crangonidac, Sars, Decapodernes Forvandlinger, Arch.
Naturv., p. 132.

1893. Crangonidaec, Stebbing, Hist. Crust., Intern. Sci. Ser.,
wOlS745"p. 224.

1896. Crangonidae, Ortmann, Zool. Jabrb., vol. 9, p. 425.

Mandibles simple, without palp ; second maxillae and first
maxillipeds with the inner plates reduced. First trunk-legs
strong, subchelate ; second thin, chelate or simple, fifth joint
(wrist) undivided, this pair often short and in one genus
wholly wanting ; third pair slender, simple; fourth and fifth
pairs more robust, simple. Pleopods two-branched ; tail-fan
well developed.

D2

47

Dr. Ortmann adds to the above characters that there are
no epipods and exopods on the trunk-legs, and that the
rostrum is generally short and flat. There is, however, a
small exopod on the first trunk-legs in —geon cataphractus
and some other species. In my History of Crustacea I have
followed Spence Bate in saying that “the second maxillipeds
end in a rudimentary sixth joint, and the third pair have
neither the sixth nor the seventh joint.’”’ Spence Bate’s own
expressions are, “First pair of gnathopoda without a
dactylos, and the propodos reduced to a _ rudimentary
condition. Second pair having neither dactylos nor
propodos.” JI am now far from thinking this a correct
interpretation of the phenomena. In the second maxillipeds
(first gnathopoda) the short strongly spined terminal joint no
doubt represents the true seventh. It may be difficult to
determine the boundaries of the basal joints, but the three
terminal are marked off by the customary flexure. In like
manner in the third maxillipeds it is clear that the
geniculation occurs between the fourth and fifth joints, and in
all probability the sixth joint which is much longer than the
fifth represents a coalescence of the sixth and seventh joints.
It must, however, be remarked that in Sclerocrangon Sars has
discovered a minute terminal joint, as Kroyer had earlier
done in his Crangon nanus, and it is therefore possible that in
other genera this dwindled representative of the seventh
joint may have vanished altogether, leaving the maxillipeds
to end with the sixth. The geniculation referred to is, at any
rate sometimes, very pronounced in #geon, and, inde-
pendently of it, Bate’s description of the third maxillipeds in
his own genus /ovfocaris agrees with the view here set forth
and is inconsistent with his definition of the family.

It happens that Dr. Ortmann makes no mention of
Pontocaris, and that Bate takes no notice of “geon. But
specimens from the Cape so minutely agree with Heller’s
tolerably full description of </geon cataphractus (Olivi), and
at the same time differ so little from Bate’s two species of
Pontocaris, that I feel ro hesitation in making that genus a
synonym of #gcon.

The genus Rhynchocinetes, Milne-Edwards, included among
the Crangonidae in my History of Crustacea, should be
removed, since it has an articulated rostrum anda palp to the
mandibles. Dr. Ortmaan has established a family Rhyn-
chocinetidae. The genus Wzka, Risso, included in the
Crangonidae by Sars, should be called Processa, Leach, and
referred to the family Processidae, Ortmann, 1896.

Cheraphilus, Kinahan, 1862, at its institution not only
included the type species of Pontophilus, Leach, 1817, but was

48

expressly stated to be in substitution for that name, which
Kinahan supposed to have lapsed. Since Pontophilus is now
upheld it is evident that Cheraphilus itself must lapse, and
the species which have been referred to it, Crangon nanus,
Kroyer; C. echinulatus, M. Sars; and C. neglectus, G. O.
Sars, may be placed under the new generic name Phzlocheras,
which has the accent on the ante-penultimate syllable.

The name /ycon, Risso, 1816, was preoccupied, and
perhaps for that reason it occurs in the altered form <yeon
in the writings of Guérin-Méneville, 1835; Kinahan, 1862 ;
Ortmann, 1890. The two latter authors draw a very fine
distinction between this genus and /Poz/ophilus, namely, that
the latter has the rostrum pointed or somewhat rounded,
while in .#geon it is broadly truncate or emarginate. This
distinction is untenable if | am right in considering that
Pontocarts is a synonym of ./gcon, for in Bate’s genus the
rostrum is emarginate in one species and pointed in the
other. According to Bate the branchial formula of Povtocaris
differs from that of Pontophilus by not including a rudimentary
mastigobranchia on the third maxillipeds. He also points
out the interesting distinction that in Pondocarrs “ the inferior
extremity of each branchial plume is thrown forwards,” which
I have verified in the case of .#g¢on cataphractus, whereas in
Crangon and Pontophilus the extremity is directed backwards.
Whether Bate’s definition of Pontophtlus is based on any
examination of the type species is left uncertain in his
“Challenger” report. He makes a reference, but a wrong
one, to the work in which the genus was instituted. In his
revision of “ The Crustacea in Couch’s Cornish Fauna,” 1878,
he speaks of having frequently taken the type species in
question, and there calls it Crangon spinosus. Sars, in his
Essay on the Metamorphoses of the Crangonidae, notes that
Pontophilus has six pairs of well developed branchiae, and a
rudimentary pair, as distinguished from Cvangon and
Cheraphilus, in which there are only five pairs of branchiae.
He further shows that between the larval forms there are
some very striking differences, the telson for instance in
Crangon and Cheraphilus being broadly truncate, but in
Pontophilus variously bifid.

Sars also shows that in the larval forms of the Crangonidae
the mandibles have both molar and dentate cutting edge:
According to Spence Bate and Ortmann it is the cutting edge
that disappears in the adult and the molar that remains. But
it seems more natural to suppose that the dentate apex of the
adult mandible represents the cutting edge, and that the
molar has disappeared, as in many other crustaceans) it
undoubtedly does. )

49

In the present state of knowledge the following table may
suffice to discriminate the genera of this family :—

Second pair of trunk-legs wanting.
‘ 1. Paracrangon, Dana, 1852.
Second pair of trunk-legs present, 2.

( Second pair oftrunk-legs simple. 2. Sabzzea, Owen, 1835.
“* | Second pair of trunk-legs chelate, 3.

Fourth and fifth pairs of trunk-legs, seventh joint laminar.

3. -1rgeis, Kroyer, 1843.

Fourth and fifth pairs of trunk-legs, seventh joint not
laminar, 4.

{ Second trunk-legs subequal in length to the rest, 5.
‘ ) Second trunk-legs much shorter than the rest, 6.

Body dorsally little or not at all sculptured.
3 4. Crangon, Fabricius, 1798.
»* ) Body dorsally strongly sculptured.
( 5. Sclerocrangon, Sars, 1882.
{ With only five pairs of branchiae. 6. Philocheras, n.n.
| With more than five pairs of branchiae, 7.

e

Apices of branchiae turned backward. 5;
7. Pontéphilus, Leach, 1817.

Apices of branchiae turned forward.
8. <#geon, Guérin-Méneville, 1835.

~I

GEN. : AEGEON, Guérin-Méneville.

1816. Lgcon, Risso, Hist. Nat. Crust. de Nice, p. 99.
1825. geon (part), Desmarest, Consid. gén. Crust., p. 218.
1826. Eygeon, Risso, Hist. Nat. Europe mérid., vol. 5, p. 64.
1835. -<dgeon, Guérin-Méneville, Exp. Sci. Morée.
1837. Crangon (part), Milne-Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust.,
VOls, 25, 93540:
1862. &@geon, Kinahan, Proc. Roy. Irish Acad., vol. 8,
ace goer:
1863. Crangon (part), Heller, Crust. Siidl. Europa, p. 224.
1881. Crangon (Cheraphilus), Miers, Ann. Nat. Hist., Ser. 5,
vol. 8, p. 365.
1885. <decon, Carus, Prodr. Faunae Mediterraneae, vol. 1,
. 483.
1888. Pontocarts, Bate, Challenger Macrura, Reports, vol.
24, P- 495.
1890. <#geon, Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., vol. 5, part 1, p. 530.
1893. Eygeon, Stebbing, Hist. Crust., Intern. Sci. Ser.,
vol. 74, p. 226.

50

How many species may properly be referred to this genus
does not appear to have been yet determined by any full and
accurate examination, nor have I the materials for deciding.
In addition to the characters mentioned in the discussion of
the family given above, Bate mentions that in his two species
of Pontocaris the rostrum is short, not longer than the eye-
stalks, that the exopod of the second antennae is short and
broad, that the first trunk-legs have a small one-jointed
exopod, that the pleopods are broad and foliaceous, and that
the outer branch of the uropods has no dizresis. All these
characters belong also to #geon cataphractus. In the latter,
and apparently also in the other two species, the longer inner
flagellum of the first antennae is except at the distal part
greatly widened in the male, but not in the female.

JEGEON CATAPHRACTUS (Olivi).

1792. Cancer cataphractus, Olivi, Zoologia adriatica, p. 50,
pl. 35th fo.

816. Lgeon loricatus, Risso, Crust. de Nice, p. 100.

1826. Lgeon loricatus, Risso, Hist. Nat. Europe Mérid., vol. 5,

£8.

1837. Crangon catapractus, Milne-Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust.,
vol. 2, p. 343.

1839. Crangon catapractus, Milne-Edwards, Regne Animal,
Ed. ilustr., pl. 51, £3.

1849. Crangon catapractus, Lucas, Expl. Sci. Algérie, Crust.,
Pp: 39:

1862. Crangon cataphractus, Heller, Crust. Siidl. Europa,
pe 2zon ple, Fia2sn5:

1869. Crangon cataphractus, Nardo, Mem. R. Ist. Veneto,
MOIS (14 pet 237.

1881. Crangon (Cheraphilus) cataphractus, Miers, Ann. Nat.
Hist., Ser..5, vol. \8, p. 365.

1885. Crangon cataphractus, Carus, Prodr. Faunae Medi-
terraneae, p. 482.

1890. -digeon cataphractus, Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., vol. 5,
part 1, p. 535.

This species is easily distinguished from the Povtocaris
propensalata and Pontocarts pennata of Bate, because of the
seven Carinae on the carapace, the central one is formed of
only four or five teeth, while in those species it is composed
of nine teeth, of which the hinder ones are comparatively
small. -dgeon nennatus, unlike the other two, has the fronto-
lateral angles of the carapace strongly produced into oblique
processes, and <# geon propensalatus has an acute rostrum
instead of the emarginate one found in Ageon cataphractus
and at least in one specimen of Agcon pennatus.

51

Aigeon cataphractus is said to be common in the Medi-
terranean, at a distance from the shore, and in depths of
20-30 fathoms. Miers reports it “with scarcely any doubt,”
from Goree Island, Senegambia. Its range is now extended
to the Cape. ‘The specimens, two of which measured each an
inch and three-tenths or about 33 mm, were taken ‘‘ between
Cove Rock and Hood Point near East London, 33° 5’ 45'’S.,
27° 52' 45''’ E., by shrimp-trawl, at 40 fathoms depth, on
bottom of sand, shells and mud.”

ISOPODA:
FAM.: [DOTEIDAE.

1829. /dotérdes (part), Leach in Latreille, Régne Animal,
Cuvier, v. 4, p. 138. ee

1840. Jdotéides (part), Milne-Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust.,
VaIs Nip® 72 18 .

1843. Jdoferdea, Krauss, Sidafrik. Crust., p. 61.

1852. Jdotaerdae, Dana, Amer. Journ. Sci., Ser. 2, v. 14,

Pp. 300.

1853.. /dotaerdae, Dana, U.S. Expl. Exp.) vt.) Cruse,
PP. 697, 1436.

1867. Jdoterdac, Bate and Westwood, Brit. Sess. Crust.,
Ve 25 PSTD

1876. Idoterdae, Miers, Catal. New Zealand Crust., p. 91.

1880. J/doterdae, Harger, U.S. Fish and Fisheries "Report for
1878, pt. 6, p. 335.

1881. J/dotezdae, Miers, J. Linn, Soc. London, v. 16, p. 4.

1893. /doterdae, Stebbing, History of Crustacea, p. 372.

1894-5. /doterdac, Dollfus, Feuille des Jeunes Naturalistes,
Ser. 3, Année 25, No. 280, p. 1, No. 292, p. 1.

1897. /dotherdae, Sars, Crustacea of Norway, v. 2, p. 78.

1897. /dotherdae, Sars, Caspian Crustacea, Annuaire Mus.
Zool. Ac. Impér. St. Pétersbourg, Extr. p. 21.

1899. J/doterdace, Harriet Richardson, Pr. U.S. Mus., v. 21,
p. 842.

The typical genus was called /do/ea by J. e. Fabricits
when he instituted it in 1798 in his Supplementum, p. 302.
An index to the Supplementum, published in 1799, gives the
name as /dothea. The older spelling is also the one that has
been the more generally adopted.

Notwithstanding the strong resemblance outwardly among’
species of this family, authors have found it expedient to
distribute them over several genera. As usually happens
when superficial likeness is striking the separation of similar
forms has not met with universal acceptance, and some of the
genera have been discarded as needless. But renewed

§2

investigation has brought several of them to life again, and
in this process the pleon, which at first glance would not
seem likely to offer differentiating characters of generic
value, has been latterly made to play an important part.

Though the pleon throughout the family is dorsally very
compact, and in some species has all its segments coalesced,
there are many in which the segmentation is not entirely
neglected. The dividing line may either be dorsally complete
or limited to the sides, or dorsally expressed but laterally
incomplete. In Svenosoma, Leach, and Lrichsonza, Dana,
there are no such dividing lines. In Lpelys, Dana, and
Synidotea, Harger, there are the lateral rudiments of one
line. A new genus, Pardotca, has one line and lateral
rudiments of two others. In /J/do/ea, Fabricius, sensu
strictiore, there are two lines and one pair of lateral
rudiments. The same seems to be the case with CZeanézs,
Dana, according to his account of the type species, but in the
figure three lines are shown in addition to the pair of
rudiments. In dota, Guérin-Méneville, there are three
lines. In Zenobrana, Stebbing (n.n., 1895, for Zeobza, Risso,
1826, pre-occupied), there are three lines and one pair of
lateral rudiments. In Chzridofea, Harger, there are three
lines, with (or without) one or two dorsal rudiments. In
Glyptonotus, Eights, there are four lines.

It is at once obvious that the character in question is not
sufficient by itself for the delimitation of the genera, and it is
still uncertain whether it can conveniently be allowed any-
thing more than specific value, when all members of the
family are taken into consideration. In the genus C/eanizs,
for example, its use will be completely nullified, if we accept
the extension given to that genus by Mr. E. J. Miers, who
includes in his generic definition a pleon ‘with all the
segments coalescent, or composed of two to five distinct
segments.’ But so wide or loose a characteristic seems more
proper to the definition of the family than of a single genus.
Suitably used, the segmentation of the pleon may prove a
very serviceable adjunct to other generic characters, among
which may be mentioned the extent and number of the side-
plates in the peraeon, the one-jointed or many-jointed
flagellum of the second antennae, the number of distinct
joints in the maxillipeds, and the presence or absence of the
second branch of the opercular uropods.

PARIDOTEA, n.g.

Side-plates of second and third peraeon segments not
reaching to the end of the respective segments. Pleon with
one short basal segment and lateral divisions indicating’

53

second and third. Second antennae with many-jointed
flagellum. Maxillipeds six-jointed, ultimate joint oval, very
much smaller than the penultimate. Uropods without a
second ramus.

PARIDOTEA UNGULATA (Pallas).

1772. Onziscus ungulatus, Pallas, Spicil. Zool., Fasc. 9, p. 62,
eB

1818. /dotea ungulata, Lamarck, Hist. Anim. sans Verteébres,
V. 5.0: Loo:

1836? /dotea Edwardsi7, (Guérin-Méneville, Iconographie,
Crust., p. 33 (without figure).

1840. /dotea Lalandi7, Milne-Edwards, Hist Nat. Crust., v. 3,
p- 132, t. 31, f 7

1840. lee he Milne- Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust., v. 3,

1843. Ths Tale Krauss, Siidafrik. Crust., p. 61.

1843. /dotea affinis, Krauss, Siidafrik. Crust., p. 61.

1861. /dotea nitida, Heller, Verhandl Zool.-bot. Vereins
Wien, p. 497.

1868. J/dotea nitida, Heller, Reise der Novara, p. 131, t. 12, f. 1.

1868. /dotea affinis, Heller, Reise der Novara, p. 130.

1876. /dotea affints, Miers, Catal. New Zealand Crust., p. 93.

1879. Jdotea affints, Thomson, Trans. New Zealand Inst.,
Vailas pi ee

1881. /dotea wngulata, Miers, J. Linn. Soc, London, v. 16,
pes 2:

There is good reason to think that the above synonymy
supplied by Miers in his careful discussion of this species is
thoroughly trustworthy. Miers examined the types of /dofea
Lalandit from the Cape in the Paris collection, so that Milne-
Edwards evidently used a misleading expression in saying
that the side-plates were of the same form as in /dotea
tricusprdata, because in that species those of the second and
third peraeon segments are as long as the segments. In
describing the colour as blackish and figuring the animal as
of a deep purplish black, Milne-Edwards may be supposed to
have had in view an abnormally coloured specimen, since
none of the other authors make mention of this funereal hue.
Krauss gives the colour of /dotea affinis as yellowish green
with blackish dots. Heller describes the same species as
greyish green with the side-plates somewhat lighter, and for
his /dotea nitida says that the colour of the body is grey, finely
dotted with black, flecked with brownish red, the pleon
somewhat darker ; the legs, especially towards their end, with

5+

a brownish red flush. The specimens in formalin sent me
from the Cape correspond well with the colour description of
[dotea affinis given by Krauss and Heller, the general effect
being a dark appearance dorsally.

As the species has been carefully and accurately described
by Mr. Miers, it is unnecessary to repeat what can be found
in his important work on the Idoteidae. It may, however,
be mentioned that the eyes are irregularly round and some-
what prominent, and that there is a rather conspicuous spine
on the inner margin of the penultimate (sixth) joint of the
peraeopods a little above the middle. In the large dredged
specimens the fourth, fifth, and sixth joints of both gnathopods
and first four peraeopods are thickly coated with hair on the
inner margin, while in the longer fifth peraeopods the fifth and
sixth joints are almost smooth, but in the smaller beach
specimens sent me all the peraeopods have the joints in
question comparatively smooth, and thus show the marginal
spine of the sixth joint much more distinctly than is the case
in the larger specimens.

No description appears to have been given of the mouth-
organs of this species, but Milne-Edwards has supplied a
figure of one of the mandibles and of the maxillipeds. The
epistome, or that part of it distinguished by Dollfus as the
mesepistome, has the usual conical prominence above or
forward, and is produced below or backward so as to flank on
either side the transversely ova] labrum or upperlip. Thetwo
lobes of the lower lip are roughly rotundo-quadrate, con-
verging below. The left mandible has a straight trunk, the
cutting plate horny in appearance, divided into three or four
broad teeth, the secondary plate having three strong teeth,
the spine-row about five slender serrate spines ; the molar is
strong and prominent, with an accessory brush of setae;
above the molar there is a process, near the point at which
the palp might be expected, were it present. The right
mandible has the trunk geniculate, the teeth of the cutting-
plate more tooth-like, the secondary plate with about four
slender teeth; there is also a marginal tuft of hairs to the
rear of the molar, but these may be present though not
observed, also on the other mandible. The first maxillae
have six strongly plumose setae on the narrow inner plate
and ten stout apical spines on the outer. The three plates of
the second maxillae are approximately equal in breadth. In
the maxillipeds the epipod is slightly narrowed distally, with
a rounded apex turned in upon the first joint of the palp ; the
narrowly oblong plate which surmounts the long second joint
of the stem has on and near the apex several spines and
plumose spiniform setae, and also on the inner margin near

55

the base three spines standing out at right angles to the
margin, the lowest one straight, the other two rather larger
and apically knobbed or hooked; of the four-jointed palp the
first joint is very short, the second not very long but distally
very wide, overlapping the base of the next joint on the
outer side with a narrow point, on the inner with a broad
fringed lobe; the third joint is the longest, fringed on the
inner margin, widening almost abruptly from the base, its
distal margin truncate, much wider than the rounded oval,
small, partially fringed, fourth joint.

Of the specimens sent me from the Cape two were dredged
in Table Bay, and measured respectively 48 and 51 mm.,
two from Woodstock Beach, Table Bay, measured 39 and 40
mm. The range of the species includes the Indian Ocean,
New Zealand, South Australia, Auckland, Chili, Rio Janeiro,
as well as the Cape of Good Hope.

FAM. : CYMOTHOIDAE.

1867. Cymothordae, Bate and Westwood, British Sessile-eyed
Crustacea, v. 2, p. 274.

1880. Cymothordae, Harger, U.S. Fish and Fisheries Report,
Pt. 6 for 1876, ps 200:

1890. Cymothordae, Hansen, “ Cirolanidae,” Vidensk. Selsk.,
Ser. 6, Naturv. Afd., v. 3, pp. 316, 406.

1893. Cymothordae, Stebbing, History of Crustacea, p. 340.

1897. Cymothotdae, Sars, Crustacea of Norway, v. 2, p. 67.

1899. Cymothordae, H. Richardson, Pr. U.S. Mus., v. 21,
p. 828.

The genus Cymothoa, established by Fabricius in 1793,
covered a very miscellaneous group of forms. In 1818 Leach
(Dict. Sci. Nat., v. 12; p. 339) instituted the family
Cymothoadae (see also Desmarest, Consid. gén Crustacés,
p. 292, 1825). From this in 1840 Milne-Edwards (Hist. Nat:
Crust., v. 3, p. 226) removed the Sphaeromidae and Lzmanorza,
and established the Famille des Cymothoadiens, including
three tribes, of which the first contained only the genus
Serolis, the other two, the errant and the parasitic, corres-
ponding respectively to the A.gidae and the Cymothoidae of
Bate and Westwood. Carus in 1885 (Prodromus Faunae
Mediterraneae, v. 1, p. 436) retains the family Cymothoidae
of Milne-Edwards, as Krauss had done in 1843, Krauss,
however, calling it Cymothoidea. Dana in 1853, under a
sub-tribe Cymothoidea, includes three families, Cymothoidae,
fEgidae, Spheromidae. In their Monograph of the
Cymothoae, 1879-1884, Schiédte and Meinert recognize four

56

families, A'gidae, Anilocridae, Saophridae and Cymothoidae,
excluding from the group the genera which were subsequently
included by Hansen in the families Cirolanidae, Corallanidae,
Alcironidae and Barybrotidae. Hansen in 1890 makes the
Cymothoid group consist of six families, the four just
mentioned and the 4A’gidae and Cymothoidae, but it must be
observed that the Cymothoidae of Hansen includes the
Anilocridae and Saophridae as well as the Cymothoidae of
Schiddte and Meinert. Thus it will be seen that the family
Cymothoidae, with some variations in the spelling of the
name, has also had a diversified career, being sometimes
restricted and sometimes extended, so that nothing like
general agreement has yet been reached as to its limits.
Hansen distinguishes it from the -“gidae by the mandibles
being without accessory plate and with the first joint of the
palp inflated, and by the maxillipeds being always four-
jointed, with the last joint rather long and narrow and
sub-acute, and adds that the adolescent or adult animals of
this family may be further distinguished from the Atgidae
by the following characters :—both pairs of antennae having
the peduncle in general scarcely or not defined from the
flagellum ; all the pleopods with bare rami; terminal segment
with bare margin ; uropods with margin of the rami bare at
least in the female; the animals hermaphrodite.

GEN : ANILOCRA, Leach.

Rope.. Azzocra, Leach, Wict, Sci. Nat., v.. 12, p- 350;

1818. Camnoltra, Leach, Dict. Sci. Nat., v. 12, p. 350.

1825. Azzlocra, Desmarest, Consid. gén. Crust., p. 306.
1829. Canolira, Latreille, Régne Animal, Cuvier, v. 4,

Hs, 134.
1840. Amzlocra, Milne-Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. v. 3,
P- 255-
ies3.ue4 weraere, Wana, Us. xpi. Exp. Crust. v. 63, p. 747:
1870. Epichthys, Herklots, Arch. Néerland., v. 5, p. 122.
1881. -Azzlocra, Schiddte and Meinert, Mon. Cymothoarum,
Naturh. Tidsskr., ser:.3,.v: 13, p. 100.
1893. Anzlocra, Stebbing, History of Crustacea, p. 352.

From the other genera assigned by Schiddte and Meinert
to their family Anilocridae, this genus is distinguished by the
rounded or sub-truncate cuneiform front of the head, while the
Anilocridae in general are distinguished from the Saophridae
and Cymothoidae of the same authors by having the peduncle
of the uropods produced into a long inner spine.

oY
ANILOCRA CAPENSIS, Leach.

1818. Anzlocra capensis, Leach, Dict. Sci. Nat., v. 12, p. 350.

1825. Anzlocra capensis, Desmarest, Consid. gén. Crust.,
p.,306, t..48.e0.97.

1829. Canolira du Cap, Latreille, Régne Animal, Cuvier,
Vi. 45 Dales

1836: Canolira capensis, Guérin-Méneville, Iconographie,
Crusts, 2.20514 53

1840. <Anzlocra capensis, Milne-Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust,
Vi Spi2 5

1843. <lzzlocra capensis, Krauss, Sidafrik. Crust., p. 66.

1881. Azzlocra capensis, Schioddte and Meinert, Mon.
Cymoth., Naturh. Tidsskr., Ser 3, v.13, pp. 103, 146,
£1 1O427,)5 fA.

From the other species of the genus this is distinguished
by the following combination of characters, that the first
antennae are straight, not geniculate, the first free joint of
the limbs is not carinate; the inner branch of the uropods is
much shorter than the outer; and the front of the head is
strongly produced and roundly truncate. Of these four
characters the first three are common to dA. physodes,
A, frontalis, and A. plebera, and of these A. frontalis has the
same frontal character in the adult male but not in the
ovigerous female, and A. physodes has the front in the
ovigerous female rounded truncate but not strongly produced.
The latter species and A. capensis attain a very much greater
size than the other two, In A. capenszs the eyes are sub-oval,
while in A. physodes they are described as sub-pentagonal.

According to Leach’s original description, the terminal
segment abruptly narrows beyond its middle, and is feebly
rounded and almost carinate. Schiddte and Meinert speak
of the body as being slightly twisted to the right or the left.
The specimen sent me is symmetrical, and has the terminal
segment feebly carinate, apically well rounded, with no
abrupt narrowing. The length is 53 m.m. Leach describes
the colour as brown with an inclination to olive-green or
grey, and testaceous or whitish hind margins to the segments.

Habitat. Simon’s Bay, Cape of Good Hope. Specimens
are recorded from Java and Teneriffe.

GEN.: MEINERTIA, Stebbing.

1883. Ceratothoa (not Dana, 1853), Schiddte and Meinert,
Mon. Cymothoarum, Naturhistorisk Tidsskrift, Ser.

3, V- 13, PP. 289, 322.
1893. Jeznertia, Stebbing, History of Crustacea, p. 354.

58

Schiddte and Meinert distinguished a new genus Glossobius
in 1883 from another new genus /mefha and Dana’s
Ceratothoa by the character that in G/lossodius the fingers are
unequal, those of the third pair being the largest, whereas in
the other genera the fingers are equal or sub-equal. But in
this arrangement the only two species which Dana had
assigned to his Cera/othoa were transferred to Glossobcus, so
that obviously Glossobius is a synonym of Ceratothoa, Dana,
and the eleven species assigned by Schiddte and Meinert to
their Ceralothoa, together with Ceratothoa depianata, Bovallius,
1885, will be ‘properly grouped under the generic name
Memertia. The Ceratothoa lineata of Miers, 1876, does not
appear to be noticed in the Danish Monograph. It was
founded on “a single specimen, probably young,” which in the
opinion of the author himself ‘‘ ought perhaps to be referred
to the genus Cymorthoa’’ For the present, therefore, it may be
left out of account.

MEINERTIA IMBRICATA (J. C. Fabricius).

1787. Onzscus tmbricatus, Fabricius, Mantissa Insectorum,
Wea Dee 24h.

1793. Cymothoa tmbricata, Fabricius, Entom. Syst., v. 2,
Pp. 503. i

1798. Cymothoa imbricata, Fabricius, Supplementum, p. 304.

1818. Cymothoa Banksit, Leach, Dict. Sci. IN At Wich? (asa

1835. Cymothoa trigonocephala, Milne- Edwards, Ann. Sci.
Natl; Serie, vaszaitanay) far, 2.

1836 ? Cymothon trreonocephala, Guérin-Méneville, Icono-
graphie, Crust., t. 29, f. 2.

1839: Cymothoa trigonocephala, Milne - Edwards, Régne
mnimals Kd. aWhust., Crust..t. 65, 1. 2.

1840. Pie Banksit, Milne-Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust.,

» P- 273

1876. Coie Banksii, Miers, Catal. Crust., New Zealand,
p- 105.

1883. Ceratothoa Banksit, Schiddte and Meinert, Mon.
Cymoth., Naturh. Tidsskr., Ser. 3, v. 13, p. 340,
t. 14 (@1), f. 6-27.

1884. raueese zmbricata, Miers, Zool. Coll. H. M.S. “Alert,”

p-

1890. ee Banksiz, Hansen, Cirolanidae, p. 68 (304),
a OG car's

1893. avathe imbricatus, Stebbing, History of Crustacea,

- 354.

Schiddte and Meinert divide the genus into three groups,
respectively with the peraeon carinate, flattened or convex.
The last group is sub-divided into those with the front angles
of the first segment carinate, and those with the angles not

39

carinate. Of the latter some have the front of the head acute
or sub-acute, but two, Gaudichaudit and 1mbricata have the
front obtuse. J/. Gaudichaudii in the ovigerous female has
the sides of the head broadly rounded, the eyes sub-rotund,
the inner ramus of the uropods falcate. JZ. zmbricata of that
sex and condition has the sides of the head emarginate, the
eyes rhomboidal, the inner ramus often a little flexuous.
From JZ. ¢rigonocephala (of Schiédte and Meinert), in which
the front of the head is sub-acute, 1/7. zmbricata is further
distinguished by having the front margin of the first peraeon
segment nearly straight instead of conspicuously bisinuate.
But Miers, who carefully investigated the synonymy, thinks it
not improbable that the original C. f¢rzgonocephala, Leach,
ought to be regarded as a synonym of J/. zmbricata, and
definitely includes in the synonymy as well the species which
Heller names Ceratothoa Banksit (Reise der Novara, Crust.,
p- 148) as that which on the same page Heller describes as
C. trigonocephala,

The female attains a length of 57 mm.

The species is recorded from the Indian Ocean, Java, New
Zealand, Australia and the Cape.

Specimens sent me from the Cape were “from mouth of
fish, Kalk Bay, with the note that the Species is) ia
crustacean common in the mouth and gill cavity of the fish
here.”

The discussion of the mouth-organs of this species in
Hansen’s ‘‘ Cirolanidae ” will be found especially valuable.

COPEPODA: PARASITICA.
GEN. : SPHYRION, Cuvier.
1830. “ Les Sphyrions,” Cuvier, Le Regne Animal, v. 3,

Animal, Zoophytes, p. 11.

1840. Sphyrion, Milne-Edwards, Hist. Nat. des Crustacés,
Ve 35 D.1525-

1845. Lestes, Kroyer, Danmarks Fiske, v. 2, p. 517.

1861. Sphyrion, Steenstrup and Litken, Kong. Danske
Vid. Selsk. Skrifter, Ser. 5, v. 5. Snyltekrebs og
Lernaeer, p.:347 (7), 432 (92).

1864. Lestetra, Kroyer, Naturhistorisk Tidsskrift, Ser. 3,
v. 2, pt. 3, Pp. 402. _

1868. Lestetra, Heller, Reise der Novara, Crust., p. 228.

1890. Lesteera, G. M. Thomson, Trans. New Zealand

Institute, v. 22, p. 370.
1899. Sphyrion,, Bassett-Smith, Pr. Zool. Soc. London,
pp. 441, 488.

60

In adult female cephalothorax transversely expanded,
connected by a very narrow, smooth, cylindrical ‘ neck ” with
a large and smooth, somewhat bulb-like genital segment,
which carries behind two large clusters of tubules and two
long and narrow ovisacs; the mouth very small, and apart
from its obscure constituents no appendages present on the
head or trunk. Male unknown. Young with eight pairs of
appendages.

The generic name is obviously derived from c¢up/ov, a little
hammer. Cuvier, founding the genus uponthe “Chondracanthe
lisse?’ of Quoy and Gaimard, defines Sphyrion as having
“la téte élargie des deux cotés, comme un marteau, de petits
crochets a la bouche, un cou mince, suivi d’un corps déprimé
et en forme de coeur, qui, outre les deux longs cordons,
porte de chaque coté un gros faisceau de poils.” There is
little fault to be found with this definition, except that the
word ‘ poils”’ is inappropriate to the blunt-ended, often bifid
and. trifid, branchlets, which in two great bunches are
appended to the genital segment, probably with a branchial
function.

SPHYRION LAEV!IGATUM, Guérin-Méneville.

PLATE 4.
1824. Chondracanthe lisse, Quoy et Gaimard, in Freycinet’s
Voyage autour du Monde, Zoologie, Atlas, pl. 86,

fron TO,

1830. Sphyrton lisse, Cuvier, Le Regne Animal, Zoophytes
(Intestinaux cavitaires), vol. 3, p. 257.

1829-43. Sphyrion luevigatus, Guérin-Méneville, Iconographie

du Regne Animal, Zoophytes, p. 11, pl. 9, fig. 4.

1840. Sphyrion laevigatus, Milne-Edwards, Hist. nat. des
Crustacés, vol. 3, p. 526.

1836-49. “ SAhyrion levigatus, Cuv.” Le Régne Animal, Edit.
illustrée, Zoophytes (Intestinaux, Cavitaires), p.
62,02) pl. 32. Moe neaa:

18609. Sphyrion laevis, Steenstrup, Oversigt Vidensk. selsk.
Kj6benhavn, p. 202, pl. 2, fig. 4a, 4b.

1890. Lestetra kroyert, G. M. Thomson, Trans. New Zealand
Institute, vol. 22, p. 370, pl. 28, f. 4, 4a.

1899. Sphyrion laevigatum, Bassett-Smith, Pr. Zool. Soc.
London, p. 489.

The soft cephalothorax which is wholly embedded in the
tissues of the host is in this species distinguished by its great
width, being not as in Sphyrzon lumpz (Kroyer) narrower, but
much wider than the genital segment. It is also very
nodulose and somewhat variably so, the extremities in
Thomson’s New Zealand specimen being simply rounded,

E

61

but in that of the Cape forming three nodules. On the front
margin of the upper side are two very prominent bosses, one
of which in the Cape specimen has a subsidiary nodule at its
base. On the hind margin of this same side are two much
smaller bosses, much closer together. Between the front
points there is a shallow quadrilobate process, and just below
this projects the minute mouth, consisting presumably of
upper and lower lips and rudimentary mandibles. Of
anything like antennae I see no trace either in Thomson’s
figure or in the Cape specimen.

From the middle of the under side of the great
cephalothoracic expansion starts the smooth narrow chitinous
“neck,” which has a smaller relative length than in
Sphyrion lumpt, but which cannot perhaps be depended upon
as affording a specific character by its dimensions, there being
in my opinion reason to suppose that it varies with the age
and size of the specimen, becoming relatively smaller as the
specimen grows larger.

In Quoy and Gaimard’s figure this section of the animal is
very elongate, but very short in the figure given by Guérin-
Méneville.

The genital segment, which also has a firm smooth
integument, is broader than long, and longer that thick.
The upper and lateral margins are curved, the hinder is
almost straight, with a slight median projection, explained
as the rudimentary tail part. On either side of the latter are
bunches of vesicles, which in the Cape specimen together
exceed the size of the genital segment itself. The ovisacs
are long and narrow, containing several rows of minute eggs.

The Cape specimen is rather less than two inches long,
47 mm.,the head 30 mm. wide. Thomson’s New Zealand
specimen “taken from the abdomen of a ling (Genyplerus
blacodes)”” was about 70 mm. long, with the head 59 mm.
wide. In both specimens the neck measured 12 mm.
Kroyer’s Sphyrion lump was found burrowing in the tail fin
of a Cyclopterus lumpus from Iceland. It was two inches long.
The difference in the proportional sizes of its parts, the much
less nodulose head, the very ‘‘elongate neck,” and the northern
habitat, make it at least possible that it may be a distinct
species.

In 1871 (Tr. Linn. Soc. London, v. 27, p. 501, t. 59, fig. 12),
a third species was described by Dr. R. O. Cunningham,
M.D., F.L.S., under the name Sfhyrion Kingz. The
specimens were taken from the gills of fish, on the East
Coast of Patagonia. The head is very distinctly nodulose
and the “neck”? extremely short. But it is still an open
question whether either this or Kroéyer’s species should be
upheld as specifically distinct from /aevigatum.

62

It may be noted that Quoy and Gaimard and Cuvier only
give the specific name ‘/zsse”’ in French, Guérin-Méneville
being the first to give the the Latin /aevzgatus, so that to him
the name of the species must be attributed. Milne-Edwards
in 1840 refers to the part of the ‘“Iconographie” here in
question, thus showing that that work antedates his own.

CIRRIPEDIA.
FAM. : BALANIDAE.
GEN.: TUBICINELLA, Lamarck.

1802. TZwubicinella, Lamarck, Annales du Museum, vol. 1.
1824. Corondtlu, de Blainville, Dict. Sciences Nat., vol. 32.
1854. Zudicinella, Darwin, Monograph of the Cirripedia
(Ray Soc.), vol. 2, p. 430.
“Compartments six, of equal size; shell sub-cylindrical,
wider at the top than at the basis, belted by several large
transverse ridges ”’ (Darwin).

TUBICINELLA TRACHEALIS (Shaw).

1802. TZvbzcrnella major et minor, Lamarck, Ann. Mus., vole
by plirgo, fia; 2:

1806? Lepas trachealis, Shaw, Nat. Miscell. (1789-1813),
Mola! 7 DL. 726.

1815. Lepas tracheacformis, Wood, General Conchology, pl. 4,

f. 1-3.

1818. Zubicinella balaenarum, Lamarck, Anim. sans
Vertébres.

1824. Zubicinella ee Leach, Encycl.. Brit:;, Suppl;
v. 3, pl. 5

1824. Coronula pea de Blainville, Dict. Sciences Nat.,
Viol. 32,,iplis a7, £75,

1825. Twubicenella trachealis, Gray, Annals of Philosophy,
vol. 10.

1836? Zubecinella balaenarum, Guérin-Méneville, Iconographie
du Régne Animal, Mollusques, p. 58, pl. 38, f. 14.

1854. Tubicinella trachealis, Darwin, Mon. Cirripedia, vol. 2,
Paiste hy, figarc

1873. Lubicinella trachealis, Steenstrup (in Liitken), Vidensk.
Selsk, Skr., Ser. 5, Naturv. Afd.y vol. 10, No. 3,
Pp. 244 (16).

Darwin, from whose work I have taken most of the
synonymy, rightly observes that Lamarck’s alternative name
for a single species cannot be retained, and that Shaw’s
trachealis, being next in priority, ought to be adopted.

The skin of the whale with a large group of these cirripedes
burrowing into it to the depth of an inch and three-quarters
presents an extraordinary spectacle. In some cases the

E2

63

cavities seem to be enlarged at the top by the efforts of a
crowd of Cyamus pactficus which are seen to be nestling round
the cirripedes. According to Darwin’s explanation the
burrowing is rather apparent than real, the pressure of the
group of cirripedes merely pressing inwards the skin of the
whale, and the epidermis as it forms being pushed upwards
between the nearly approximate shells. The young
Tubicinella, though nearly cylindrical like the adult, has a
very much smaller aperture, and, as the growth takes place
at the base of the shell, the problem was how to account for
the widening of the aperture at the top. The solution is that
the upper margin suffers a gradual disintegration. For this
the structure of the shell is adapted, and specimens which by
reason of their broken edges might be thought to be damaged
and imperfect, are really in a condition essential to the
growth of the animal. Darwin says that probably ‘the
rapid downward growth of the shell, besides indenting the
whale’s skin, at the same time slowly pushes the whole shell
out of the skin, and thus continually exposes the summit to
the wear and breakage which seems to be necessary for its
existence.” It seems strange that the same rapidity of
downward growth should have the two opposite effects of
pushing the shell in and pushing it out. One would think it
sufficient that the growth of the cirripede shell should keep
pace with the formation of the upward pushing epidermis of
the whale. Darwin thinks that the slightly greater width of
the Zz2bzcrmella shell above than below is, on his view,
beautifully explained, namely, “for the sake of facilitating
the protrusion of the shell; for the ordinary conical shape of
sessile cirripedes, with the apex upwards, would have
rendered the pushing out of an imbedded shell almost
impossible; on the other hand, we can see that the likewise
very peculiar, concentric, prominent belts may be necessary
to prevent too easy protrusion.” But it is difficult to see
why a slightly conical shell would have found any special
difficulty in pushing out of the thinly surrounding walls of
the whale’s epidermis. At worst the shape could only have
served the retarding purpose which Darwin attributes to the
concentric belts. When a Zzdicinella is taken out of the
whale’s skin, these belts are found to have left a pretty sharp
impression, as sometimes the surface markings of a fossil are
imprinted on the matrix. The epidermis pushing between
the nearly contiguous shells will naturally take the impress
of their projections, but the shells pushing through the
epidermis would obliterate the stamp.

The specimens sent me were from a Right Whale taken in
False Bay.

64
EXPLANATION OF PLATES,

BUATE: T.
PALINURUS GILCHRISTI, n. sp.

Dorsal view of a specimen, natural size, with detached
flagellum of second antenna at the side.

PLATE.2,
CALLIANASSA KRAUSSI, n. sp.

n.s. Dorsal view of a specimen, natural size. The parts
are figured from a rather smaller specimen; all to the same
degree of magnification, except the still more enlarged border
of the mandible and setae of the pleopod.

a.s. First antenna. ai. Second antenna, showing only
the first few joints of the flagellum. With these are shown
the eyes and frontal margin.

mdb. Mandible.

mx. 2. Second maxilla.

mxp. 3. Third or outer maxilliped, with a portion of a
branchia attached.

plp. 4. Extremity of outer ramus of fourth pleopod.

urp. The uropod on one side of the caudal fan.

T. The telson.

PLATE 3.

prp. 1-5. The trunk-limbs, without the branchiz, much less
highly magnified than the figures on the preceding fplate,
except the separate terminal portions of prp. 3-5. The lower
prp. 1. is the left cheliped, the upper is the large ‘right
cheliped. The apex of prp. 5 is more enlarged than the
other figures.

PRATES 4:
SPHYRION LAEVIGATUM, Guérin-Méneville.

Acanthonyx - :
Acanthopus (Dehaanius) -
fEgeon - - - -
Affints (Idotea) -
Americanus (Astacus) -
Anilocra - - - =
Anomala (Brachyur :) -
Argis - - - ;
Astacus - - - =
Balaenarum (Tubicinella) -
Balanidae - - -
Bankstt ( Ceratothoa) - -
Banksti (Cymothoa) - -
Brachyura - - -
Calappidae~ - - -
Callianassa— - - -
Callianassidae - : ;
Canoltra - - - .
Capensis (Anilocra) - -
Capensis (Astacus) - -
Capensis (Canolira) - -
Capensis (Gebia) —- -
Capensis (Homarus).- -
Capensis (Upogebia) -
Cataphractus (A‘geon) — -
Cataphractus (Cancer) — -
Cataphractus (Cheraphilus)
Cataphractus (Crangon) -
Cataphractus (Zgeon) -
Ceratothoa - . :
Cheraphilus — - - =
Chondracanthe - - -
Cirripedia - - =
Copepoda - - =
Coronula - - - -
Corystes - - - -
Corystidae - - :
Crangon - - - -
Crangonidae - - -
Cristiata (Mursia) - -
Cristimanus (Mursia) -
Cryplosoma = - -
Cyclometopa - rae 2
Cymothoidae - . -

INDEX.

Dehaanius - -
Dentatus (Acanthonyx) -
Dentatus (Dehaanius) —-
Dicera- - = a
Dimorphus Zupagurus— -
Dimorphus (Parapagurus)-
Dromiidae - - -
Edwardsit (Idotea) - -.
Egeon - . - -
Klephas (Palinurus) - -
Epichthvs- - - -
Gammartus (Astacus) -
Gebia - - - -
Gebiopsis - - -
Gebios —- - - -
Gilchristi (Palinurus) Plate
Homarus - - - -
Homarus (Astacus) -
Idotea - . . -
Idoteidae- - - -
Idotheidae - - -
Imbricata (Ceratothoa) -
Imbricata (Cymothoa) -
Imbricata ( Meinertia) :
Imbricatus (Meinertia) — -
Imbricatus ( Ozzscus) -
Isopoda - - . -
Jasus- - -
Kingi (Sphyrion) — - -
Kraussi (Callianassa) Plates
Pc al - - -
Kroyert (Lestetra) - -

Laevigatum (Sphyrion) Plate 4

Laevigatus (Sphyrion) — -
Lalandit (Idotea) -
Lalandii (Jasus) - -
Lamarckit (Tubicinella) -
Latens (Pseudodromia) -
Lesteira - - - -
Lestes - - -
Levigatus (Sphyrion) -
Linuparis - -

Longimanus (Palinurus) -
Loricatus (Egeon) - -
Lumpi (Sphyrion) - -

I

INDEX-—continued.

Macleayii (Acanthonyx ? )-
Macrura - - -
Maiidae - - - -
Mayor ( Gebia, var. capensis)
Mauritianus (Palinurus
longimanus var.) -
Meinertia - - -
Menippidae~ - - -
Mursia_ - - - -
Nautilocorystes - -
Nephrops - -
Nephropsidae - - -
Nitida (Ldotea) - - .
Novae-britanniae
(Calianassa)
Ocellatus (Nautilocorystes)
Octodentata (Dicera) -
Octodentatus (Nautilo-
corystes) - : -
Orientis ee rosoma -
Oxyrrhyncha - -
Oxystomata - - -
Palinuridae_~ - - -
Palinurus - - -
Panulirus - - -
Paracrangon - - -
Parapaguridae - = =
Parapagurus” - - -
Paridotea - - -
Pennatus (A‘geon)
Philocheras~ - - .
Pilosimanus (Parapagurus)

Pilumninae-— - - -
Pilumnus - - .
Pontocaris - - -
Pontophilus— - - -
Potamobiidae - -
Propensalatus (4 geon)
Pseudodromia - . -
Pugettia - - - -
Quadridentatus (Acan-
thonyx?) - - -
Sabinea - . - -
Sclerocrangon - - -
Silentes - - - -
Sphyrion - - - -
Stridentes - - -
Thealia - - -
Tracheaeformis iL enas\ .
Trachealis (Zepas) - -
T'rachealis (Tubicinella) -
Trigonocephala ( Cymothoa) -
Trigonus (Linuparis) -
Truncata (Callianassa) —-
Tubicinella = - - -
Tubicinella (Coronula) -
Ungulata (/dofea) - -
Ungulata (Paridotea) -
Ungulatus (Onzscus) - -
Upogebia - - -
Verrucosipes (Pilumnus) -
Vulgarts (Palinurus) - -
Xanthidae - . -
Xanthini - - -

[Published 20th July, 1900. |

oe Ne nara

Be Ge dete ie dessho
my iow (etoe

; ie Te, io Rey fwirarn iin)

"7 ORR: Kx } eusel
t: - me)

f - els

j ) hi a

ae i aS ~ pol

+" ; dry i kge a,
ee Aer a |)

‘GF Soil - a 26
Va i i tale) 6

bay} Brey Weenie ae 2h
PQQ biibodonac)) Fo Davy angie eile
ey. ila: te te areecae a 2 ie oa
"SiGe eae) y olaiassiny £
4 iD) eau
| Bie :
| ‘a

mene ike (alien rel

ae (earns) phat i
TCE iy entire oe hidsy

BL Gabitrllh) be ky

la 5 tad a)

igh ten, ‘uses Ve

e peta anise Cy bya D Uae
4 ah ie pay ine eure “A Oe t Ri, |
t Kylie waa 1 iv Liat hy. tS) ee
\, ‘ang Dib Pe F: mt * Pula i at "7 j ry
yeu Beit he a eal dm, ci! Zz ACR AY
va. af NL in 1% ues tah _ ey ig Ky pect
LED rad fon Rion & ue Re a :
which . ING kt eae y ie te
A aN Adee) Ss . a hae
} rete > ied as ‘ 4 ae Sphyea
a a } ee hh ve
Oa AA i % . Wet a)
‘iene - . ' mh Th
wpahes a A:
iw igad
igfagp?}

i
?

ne oni ig i
adm ale Beira a Ab

‘athe

whet (aoe ane
pba wb ids Misia it 08 .
perige an eat

Sw

by Sea
eMarine Investigations. :

Ms POU HATO a.

Crustacea. Pill:

Ri

Bn ate ae
=e

ee

a —

re

— a
—_T

een Px,

A-Rich del.ad. nat. West,Newman chromo.

PALINURUS GILCHRISTI, n. sp.

a - ' ay!
Meher Ma’

7s a

‘ i ¥ bay
tk es a

ey
a

= CrustTacra. Platell

‘*
eS
et

JTRennie Reid, Lith. Edint

CALLIANASSA KRAUSSI, | n. sp.

™

“/ Ae | we

a Crustacea. Plate ll.

TTRennie Reid, Lith. Ean’

CALLIANASSA KRAUSSI, n. sp.

ine Investigations. Crustacea. Plate IV

Pooch Arie a...

Natural

is

dimensions

Magnified F
two diameters.
“ee
ay
a :
’ +f 7
_ 'TRRS.del, West,Newman imp tee

SPHYRION LAEVIGATUM, ( Quoy % Ga%mard. )
| | :

67

THE | |

ALCYONARIA & HYDROCORALLINAE

OF THE

CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.

BY

SYDNEY J. HICKSON, M.A., D.Sc., F-R.S.,

BEYER PROFESSOR OF ZOOLOGY IN OWEN’S COLLEGE,
MANCHESTER.

= =

TN RO DU Cala ON.

The specimens of Alcyonaria described in these pages
were sent to me in four parcels during the years 1898 and
1899.

They were all killed when caught and very carefully pre-
served so that the details of their anatomical structure, both
general and minute, could be studied with satisfactory results.

Freshly killed Alcyonarians, however, present this difficulty
to the systematist that they are so different in general aspect
from the dried specimens upon which the species have, in
most cases, been founded that their identification, even when
the types can be compared with them, is often unsatisfactory,
I have done the best I could not to add new names to our
literature unnecessarily, and have allowed a wide margin for
possible local variation of widely distributed species. Four
species, however, Present features which separate them so
markedly from anything hitherto described, that it is neces-
sary to regard them as new to science, and for one of these the
new genus Acrophytum is proposed.

The new species are Heteroxenia capensis, Sarcophytum
trochiforme, Acrophytum claviger, and Gorgonia capensis. .

B2

68

It is perhaps premature to make any general statement
concerning the Cape Alcyonarian fauna as a whole, as it is
probable that several species new to the district have still to
be brought to light, but so far as the collection goes it may be
regarded as fairly characteristic of a temperate region border-
ing on the tropics. The tropical Indian Ocean forms are
represented by such genera as Heteroxenia, Sarcophytum
and Cavernularia, while the species Alcyonium antarcticum
and possibly the species of Gorgonia have a wider distribution
in the Southern Sea. Tropical Alcyonarians are frequently
characterised by large spicules, abundance of spicules, or by

iassive skeletal structures, as exemplified by such genera as

Alcyonium (tropical species), Spongodes, Tubipora, Helio-
pora, etc., but the Cape Alcyonarians are, if we may judge
from this collection, more fleshy and soft, as the genera or
species of the temperate regions usually are.

The excellent state of preservation of the specimens in this
collection has afforded me plenty of material for the study of
certain anatomical features which are not usually taken into
consideration in systematic work, and I have devoted a con-
siderable amount of time to the structure of the stomodaeum,
mesenterial filaments, canal systems, and the mesogloeal
structures of some of the species, in order to determine with
greater certainty the value of the specific characters hitherto
used by systematists. As my investigations on these points
are not yet completed, however, I have decided to publish
_the systematic part of my work with only occasional refer-
ences to them ; but I hope before long to have ready for
publication a more extensive treatise on Alcyonarian struc-
ture, based in large measure on the Cape specimens. I take
the opportunity to make this statement because I am anxious
that the naturalists at the Cape who have taken so much care
and exhibited so much skill in sending the material to
England well preserved, should not feel that my interest in it
ceases when I have labelled the specimens with names.
There is one feature, however, due to the specimens being
well preserved in spirit that I have incorporated in this paper,
as I think it is worthy of consideration in connection with
fishery matters. The Alcyonaria, like other Anthozoa, are
apparently distasteful to fish. I believe there is no record of
any fish that feeds on Alcyonaria, except Pennatulids,
either regularly or spasmodically, and in my experience
they never show any signs of having been _ nibbled
or bitten by any animal provided with teeth. But with
iliis statement the interest in them from the fishery

69

standpoint should not cease. Every year the female
colony shoots out into the water a large number
of eggs which, being provided with a considerable quantity of
yolk and having no spicules nor offensive weapons in the
form of thread cells, may form a substantial meal to certain
species of fish. This is, of course, simply a suggestion, as
there is no evidence that fish do feed upon these ova, but I
venture to think it is a suggestion worthy of some expPperi-
mental inquiry. For this reason I have added a statement
concerning the condition of the sexual organs of each species.
The isolated observations I have been able to make do not
give satisfactory results, but they seem to point to the exist-
ence of two spawning seasons among the Alcyonarians.
Heteroxenia and Gorgonia capensis probably spawn in June
or July, while Alcyonium pachyclados, Cavernularia (both
species), Juncella, and Acrophytum spawn in December,
January, or February.

There are not many references in literature to Alcyonaria
from the Cape of Good Hope. Ellis and Solander described
Gorgonia flammea in 1786. Mobius, in 1861, described
Solanderia verrucosa from Algoa Bay, the name being after-
wards changed by Kolliker to Spongioderma verrucosum,
and from the same locality a new species of Lophogorgia,
namely, L. crista. In 1878, Studer described Isidella
(Primnoisis) capensis, Eunicella papillosa, Anthelia capensis,
Leptogorgia palma (Gorgonia flammea) and Eunicella
albicans.

Verrill (18) enumerated the following species of Alcyonaria
from the Cape of Good Hope.

Euplexaura capensis, Leptogorgia flammea, Eunicella
palma, Eunephthya thyrsoidea. It is impossible to deter-
mine what the Euplexaura is that he refers to here, as he
gives no figure. The description of the spicules does not cor-
respond with any of the spicules from the present collection.
Leptogorgia flammea (Verrill) is the same as the Gorgonia
flammea of our collections, Eunicella palma == Gorgonia
albicans of Kolliker is included in Studer’s genus Platygorgia.
T cannot, however, identify any of my specimens with this
species. The Eunephthya was obtained in False Bay at a
depth of 20 fathoms. Verrill gives a figure which, although
not very satisfactory, is sufficient to indicate that the species
is not in our collection. The colour is described as wine
yellow or light brown.

As it may be of some service to those who have oppor-
tunities of examining Alcyonarians from localities in the

79

neighbourhood of the Cape, I append a table SE ORRE the
names and distribution of the species sent to me :—

Names. Locality. | | Depth,

Heteroxenia capensis n. sp. False Bay 20 fms. }
Alcyonium pachyclados Klunz. offCapeSt.Blaize15- 18 fms,
and ;

ly

off Algoa Bay 25 fms.
Alcyonium antarcticum W.&S. 17 miles E.of E. 45 fms. '’

London
Acryphytum claviger n.g. et sp. Algoa Bay 26 fms.
Sarcophytum trochiforme n sp. 17 miles E. of E.. 45 fms.' |
London ("
Melitodes dichotoma. Pall. False Bay 31 fms.
Spongioderma verrucosum Mob. off Algoa Bay 25 fms..,
Gorgonia flammea. E. & S. allalong the coast ;
in shallow water.
Gorgonia capensis, n. sp. 1o miles off C. St. go fms. .
| | Blaize
Juncella elongata. Pall. off Algoa Bay 25 fms.
Eunicella papillosa.. Esp. off Algoa Bay 25 fms.

Primnoisis capensis. Studer off Algoa Bay 25 fms,
Villogorgia mauritiensis. Ridley offEast London 85 fms.
Virgularia Reinwardti. Herk, St. Francis Bay 30 fms.
Cavernularia elegans. Herk. ' False Bay 2'5'fing. 1%
Cavernularia obesa. Val. near Port Alfred 40-43 fms.

SUB-ORDER ALCYONACEA.

FAM. XENIIDAE. |
HETEROXENIA CAPENSIS, n. sp.—PuLaTE IV., Fie. C.

Two specimens, supposed at first to belong to Studer’s
species, Anthelia capensis, were procured in False Bay on the
24th of March,1898, at a depth of 20 fathoms. One of these
specimens was sent to me, and at the first glance I thought-
the identification was justified. As soon as I cut out a small
segment of the colony it was clear that the specimen was
either a Xenia or closely allied to it.. The deceptive appear-

71

ance of the specimen is due to the fact that the stalk is
completely covered by a milky white encrusting mass of the
compound Ascidian Leptoclinum speciosum (Herdman),
which so completely hides it that the Alcyonarian polyps
appear to spring from flat plate-like stolon encrusting a solid
white substance. An examination of sections of the colony
prove it to be a new species of the genus Heteroxenia Koll.

The colony is 45 mm. high by 37 mm. in diameter at the
crown, cylindroidal in form, the stem covered with an
encrusting growth of the Tunicate Leptoclinum. The Auto-
zooids protrude about 6 mm. from the coenenchym, but are
in some cases retracted. The tentacles of the autozoids,
from 4-6 mm. in length, usually provided with one row of
8-10 pinnules on each side. The siphonozoids numerous and
not prominent. Spicules very scarce ; absent in the polyps ;
rarely more than 0.01 mm. in greatest diameter. The colour
in spirit is brown. ,

Locality : False Bay, Cape of Good Hope. 20 fathoms

Only one other species of this genus is known, namely,
Heteroxenia Elizabethae Koll, which occurs at Port Denison
(Kolliker) and Zanzibar (Bourne). Fortunately, in the
writings of Kolliker, Bourne, and Ashworth we have an
excellent description of the anatomy of this species. It
differs from our new species in the following characters :—
The exsert portions of the autozoids are much longer,
namely, 10-28 mm. in length, and their tentacles have three
rows of pinnules on each side. The siphonozoids protrude
about 2 mm. from the surface of the coenenchym, and are
provided with rudimentary tentacles. The spicules are
numerous in the autozooids.

In some respects Heteroxenia capensis resembles H. rigida
May (11) from Mozambique, in which the polyps protrude
not more than 10 mm. from the coenenchym, and the ten-
tacles possess one row of pinnules on each side. The
specimen examined by May, however, was not very well
preserved, and no evidence of dimorphism was discovered.

The number of rows of pinnules on the tentacles of the
polyps of the Xeniidae is the character which is undoubtedly
of some value in the determination of species but it presents
some difficulties. In some of the autozooids of Heteroxenia
capensis which were fully expanded there appeared to be
clearly one row of pinnules only on each side of the tentacles ;
but in others the pinnules were in two rows or irregularly
distributed on the margins. I am inclined to think that the
latter effect is partly if not wholly due to retraction. | ;

72

There can be little doubt that the Cape species differs from
other Xeniidae in its greater degree of retractility, some of
the autozoids in the specimen being completely retracted.
Before this can be accepted as a character of systematic
importance we must await observations of the living animals.

The specimen was male but the sexual cells were not ripe
on March 24th.

FAM.: ALCYONIDAE.
ALCYONIUM PACHYCLADOS. Kl.

Three specimens, one white, one yellow, and one red, must
all be referred to this species.

The red specimen was found attached to a large piece of
coarse sandstone 6} miles S.W. by W.4W. of Cape St.
Blaize. Depth: 15-18 fathoms. Bottom : stones.

Four specimens were taken in this haul, one of which was
sent to me.

The white specimen was got off Algoa Bay close to Rij
Bank, lone. 25°51 30" UE lath) 220658) Yoon em
25 fathoms. Bottom: dark sand with black specks. Only
two specimens were obtained. The yellow specimen was
obtained in the same haul as the white specimen and was the
only one obtained.

The measurements of the three colonies are as follows :—

Height of Colony. Length of stalk. Branches,
White specimen .. 50mm. 18 mm. 10 mm.
Red specimen si) 22)mm. 8 mm. 7 mm.
Yellow specimen .. 55 mm. 23 mm. 22 mm.

The spicules of the coenenchym are double clubs with
short or very short connecting bars, about .o5 mm. long by
.03 mm. broad.

The type specimen of this species is 8-10 cm. long by 2-10
cm. in height, and the colour clear greyish white. The
spicules of the type specimen are 0.08 — 0.096 mm..long by
0.48 broad. In the absence of any knowledge of the
anatomy of this species, the identification of the Cape speci-
men with Alcyonium pachyclados may appear doubtful.

73

The differences in the measurements given above between
the type and the Cape specimens do not, in my opinion,
justify the separation of the latter into a new species.

Of the three specimens sent to me the yellow and the white
specimens resemble each other more closely than either
resembles the red specimen. But the latter is smaller and in
other respects more dwarfed in growth than the other two,
the branches being shorter and finer.

In order to satisfy myself that it really belonged to the
same species | compared a series of longitudinal sections
through a branch of this series with a corresponding series
taken from the other two. I then discovered that the red
specimen is a female, the yellow specimen a male and the
white one apparently in a neutral condition. Apart from this
point, which may be one of sexual difference, three specimens
are identical in all essential anatomical details

ALCYONIUM ANTARCTICUM. W. & S. Puate IV. A.

Two specimens from lat. 32° 53 S., long. 28° 12 E., about
17 miles E. of East London, were procured by the dredge,
December 23rd, 1898, depth 45 fathoms. Bottom : sand and
mud (by lead), coralline material (by dredge).

Each specimen consists of a globular head 9-10 mm. in
diameter situated on a short stalk (barren stem) rising from a
thin membraneous stolon of considerable extent spreading
over a compound annelid skeleton.*

In the larger specimens the polyps are only partially
retracted, and the globular head and polyps are fairly trans-
lucent. The tentacles and the wall of the stomodaeum are all
crowded with pink spicules. The coenenchym is white,
but here and there a faint pinkish tint may be seen, due to
scattered pink spicules occurring init. The stalk is brownish
in colour, hard and leathery in texture and covered with
wrinkles. It is difficult to say how far this is due to post-
mortem contractions.

The smaller specimen is faintly yellow in colour. The
stolon is missing.

* Having but a small amount of this material, which consists of very hard
conglomerated sand, I have not been able to identify it at present, but it appears
to be formed by an annelid.

74

The spicules (of the larger specimen) are of two kinds :—
ist, long narrow warted spindles (Plate IV., Fig. A’), 0.3 m.
by .025 mm., pinkish in colour, occurring in the tentacles and
stomodaeum ; 2nd, irregular spicules occurring in the super-
ficial parts of the coenenchym. These are principally long
double clubs (Plate IV., Fig. A’), and their average size is
about .o7 mm. by .o6 mm. In the deeper parts of the coenen-
chym the spicules are similar in many respects to the spicules
of the tentacles, but many of them are so much longer that
they assume the shape which should be called technically that
of needles. J] have measured some of these that were over
o.5 mm. in length.

One specimen was searched for the sexual organs but was
found to bear none.

The type specimen of Alcyonium antarcticum was obtained
by the Challenger in 75 fathoms off Heard Island. It was
considerably larger than either of the two specimens from the
Cape, being 130 mm. in greatest diameter, and rising to a
height of 55 mm. A quite similar form, but probably a
voung colony was found by Studer at the Cascade Ridge in
N.E. Kerguelen, on the skin of a Macrocystis ; its colour in
life was noted as “ pale red.” Unfortunately the specimen
was lost.

ACROPHYTUM CLAVIGER.
NOV. GEN! “ET SPEC) (PLATECL VIO) BEB?

Two specimens out of three obtained in Algoa Bay at a
depth of 26 fathoms were sent to me. They must be placed
in a new genus, for which I propose the name Acrophytum *.

Three genera belonging to the family Alcyonidae have
keen described as being dimorphic Sarcophytum (Lesson),
Lobophytum (v. Marzeller), and Anthomastus (Verrill).

The genus Anthomastus should not, in my opinion, be
recognised, as there is not sufficient ground for separating the
species on which it was founded from Sarcophytum. The

*T am aware that the name Acrophytum has been previously used in
Botany, but the species have been merged in the genus Cordiceps and the name
does not appear in the Index Kewensis.

‘le

75

differences between the genera Sarcophytum and Lobo-
phytum, as described by Von Marenzeller (10) do not appear
to be of very great importance, but for reasons which will be
set out in a later publication, I am inclined to retain both
generic names.

The specimens from the Cape differ in form from both
these genera, and associated with this there is a marked dfffer-
ence in the character and distribution of the spicules, as well
as important differences in anatomical details. Under these
circumstances the formation of a new genus is imperative.

The brief description of the genus is as follows :—

GENUS ACROPHYTUM. Puate IV., Fics. B.B’.

Colony unbranched, of the form of an elongated cone.
Stalk not more than one-fourth part of the total length of the
colony. Polyps dimorphic. Siphonozooids relatively fewer
than in the genera Sarcophytum and Lobophytum. Spicules
of the coenenchym numerous in the superficial ectoderm,
rare or absent in the deeper parts of the colony. Ova very
large.

One species is known, Acrophytum claviger discovered
6th December, 1898, Algoa Bay, lat. 33° 53 15", long.
25° 51. 43’ E. Depth: 26fathoms. Bottom: sand.

Description of the specimens :—

Specimen A. B.
Total length of the Colony .. 125 mm. 70 mm.
Length of stalk .. 2effi gO; mm: 22 mm.
Diameter of the stalk ia, (s2 Onto. 16 mm.
Diameter of rachis at its
widest part .. ae Outi: 21 mm.

In both specimens the autozooids project from the coenen-
chym about 4 mm. and the diameter of the spread of the
tentacles is about 3 mm. The pinnules are very numerous,
completely covering the oral face of the tentacles. The
siphonozooids may be seen scattered between the autozooids
as minute rounded prominences perforated at the apex by a
mouth. The surface of the coenenchym is very rough, being

76

in strong contrast with the surface of those species of Sar-
cophytum and Lobophytum I have examined, in which it is
relatively smooth. It is very difficult in this genus to
determine accurately the number of autozooids and siphono-
zooids in a given area as it is impossible to distinguish except
in series of sections the young retracted autozooids from
siphonozooids. The relative number of the two forms seems
to vary in different parts of the colony, the siphonozooids
being apparently more numerous near the apex than in the
neighbourhood of the stalk. At a distance of 30 mm. from
the apex I counted in an area of I sq. cm. 12 autozooids, and
36 siphonozooids, and in another 3 sq. cm., 90 mm. from the
apex, | counted only 5 autozooids and 13 siphonozooids. The
arrangement of the polyps is, however, very irregular, the
number in any given area depending very largely upon the
condition in which the part was when the colony was killed.
The only point as regards the arrangement of the polyp that
can be used for systematic purposes is that the siphonozooids
are relatively fewer than in the genera Sarcophytum and
Lobophytum. We have not yet any very satisfactory state-
ments of the average number of siphonozooids in these
genera. In my sections, however, I find in a species of
Lobophytum collected by Dr. Willey more than 40 siphono-
zooids to each autozooid ; and, judging from the descriptions
of Moseley, as well as from my own sections of the genus
Sarcophytum, there must be in some parts of the colony at
least as many as 25 siphonozooids to each autozooid. In
Acrophytum there are rarely more than 4 or 5 siphonozooids
to each autozooid.

The spicules of Acrophytum are found in a dense row in
the superficial ectoderm of the coenenchym. They are very
characteristically club-shaped (see Plate IV., B’), 0.25 mm.
long by 0.1 mm. broad. Below the surface the coenenchym
is almost entirely free from spicules, a very striking feature of
the genus (or species ?) when it is compared with the two
other dimorphic genera previously mentioned. There are no
spicules in the exsert portion of the polyps.

Sex: The larger of the two forms is a female, the large
brown eggs occurring in small numbers in the autozooid
polyp tubes. They vary very considerably in size, the largest
being oval in shape and nearly 2 mm. in greatest diameter.
Judging from the character of the germinal vesicle, I am of
opinion that the larger eggs are ready to be spawned , or, in
other words, the specimen was sexually mature. The eggs
of this species are the largest I have observed in any Alcyon-

Fi

arian. Moseley says, that in Sarcophytum the ova are 7 mm.
in diameter, but having examined a few sections of the actual
specimens described by him, I think this must be a misprint
for 0.7 mm. In Alcyonium digitatum the ripe ova are only
0.5 mm. in diameter, and in nearly all Alcyonarians the ova
are approximately the same size.

The smaller specimen is a male, the sperm sacs not being
quite mature.

SARCOPHYTUM TROCHIFORME.
New Species. Puate III. C., VI. C.

Four of several specimens obtained when trawling in
ist. 32° 54 ou lone.) 28° 12K. (about 17, miles EH. of East
London), depth: 45 fathoms, bottom: sand and mud and
corallines, were sent to me.

They are all top-shaped, the crown being rounded in out-
line and presenting no well-marked edge as in Sarcophytum.
The stalk is, in the preserved specimens, variously wrinkled
and varies considerably in the degree of attenuation it pre-
sents. The specimens are white, but there is a ring of bright
red spicules round the base of the exsert portions of the
polyps, and the spicules of the tentacles and the body wall
of the exsert portions of the polyps are bright yellow.

Numerous siphonozooids are crowded between the auto-
zooids, the mouth of each one opening in a small convex
protuberance. Owing to this protuberance and _ their
relatively large size the siphonozooids are much more con-
spicuous than those of other species of the genus.

The specimen (IV.) I dissected was 10 mm. in length,
6.5 mm. in diameter at the widest part of the crown, and 3.5
mm. at the narrowest part of the stalk. The corresponding
measurements of the other three were : (I.) 38, 15,5; (IL)
foo) 4 -eand (LLT.). 27,°4; 1235) No. ‘Il..1s, characterised by
having a short broad stalk, No. ITI. by having a very long and
slender stalk.

The yellow spicules which occur in abundance in the ten-
tacles are rods with rather swollen extremities covered with
warts (Plate VI., C”) .o5 mm. in length, by .or5 mm. in
breadth. The body walls of the autozooids are strengthened

78

by long warted spindle-shaped spicules of various sizes up to
a maximum of about .15 mm. in length by .o25 in breadth
(Plate VI., C’). The red spicules at the base of the retractile
portion of the autozooids are double clubs with a very short
connecting bar .o3 mm. in length, .o2 mm. in breadth (C).
The other spicules, which are densely packed in the super-
ficial parts of the coenenchym, are of the same shape and size
as these spicules.

This species differs from all the known species of Sarcophy-
tum in several characters, of which the more important
are :—The constriction of the base, the colour of the spicules,
of the tentacles, and of the coenenchym round the autozooids,
the small size of the spicules (7.e., about one-tenth the length
of the average of Sarcophytum spicules), and the relatively
large size and prominence of the siphonozooids.

SUB-ORDER GORGONACEA.

One of the most difficult points in the morphology and
classification of the Alcyonarian is the determination of a
satisfactory boundary between the Alcyonacea and the Gor-
gonacea. The present system is certainly not satisfactory,,
but as an improved one must depend upon the results of a
series of observations which are not yet completed I have
decided to adhere to it in this paper.

I have very little doubt that the genera Gorgonia, Juncella,
Eunicella, Villogorgia, and Primnoisis are rightly included
in the sub-order Gorgonacea, but I have considerable hesita-
tion in separating Spongioderma and Melitodes from genera
which are usually included in the Aleyonacea.

FAM.: BRIAREIDAE.,

SPONGIODERMA VERRUCOSUM Mos.

Two specimens were sent to me obtained off Algoa Bay,
close to Rij Bank, long. 25° 51’ 30” E., lat 33° 58'S. Depth:
25 fathoms. Bottom: dark sand with black specks.

79

This species was first described and figured in 1862 by
Mobius under the name Solanderia verrucosa. His speci- .
men was obtained in Algoa Bay. In 1806, Gray, who
overlooked Mobius’s paper, gave a short description of a
specimen obtained near the Cape of Good Hope for the
British Museum, under the name Homophyton gattyiae.
Three or four years later Kolliker made a careful investiga-
tion of the specimens attributed to the genus Solanderia, and
discovered that the specimen for which this name was first
proposed was a sponge. He therefore proposed to abandon
the name Solanderia from the group of Alcyonaria alto-
gether, and in so doing changed the name of the Cape species
to Spongioderma verrucosum.

One of the specimens sent to me is an unbranched frag-
ment, about 200 mm. in length and 5 mm. in diameter. The
coenenchym is bright red in colour, and the moderately
prominent verrucae yellow. The greater part of the
fragment is covered with a thin coating of a sponge belonging
to the genus Esperella, only the yellow verrucae projecting
through it. This sponge is described as being like “ muci-
lage’ when fresh. It is interesting to note that the specimen
described by Mobius was also covered with this same sponge.

It is not necessary to give in this place in detail the general
characters of the species; but as a point of systematic
interest, attention may be called to the very great variety of
form and colour presented by its spicules.

Some of them are figured in the paper by Mobius, but no
attempt is made to state in words the form of the spicules.
Apart from the fact that they are all, or nearly all, profusely
ornamented with blunt papilliform processes, they have no
characteristic feature. There are spheres, rods, spindles,
plates, tripods, crosses, etc., etc., varying in size from 0.2 mm.
in greatest length to less than .03 mm. in diameter. In
colour every variety of tint may be found of yellow, pink and
red ; and many spicules appear when seen singly to be quite
colourless.

I can find no evidence of sexual organs in this specimen.

Another fragment collected in the same haul is 220 mm.
high, and consists of a piece of main branch (?) and three
branchlets. It differs from the type specimen in having the
verrucae ofa red instead of a yellow colour, but the
coenenchym is encrusted with the same species of sponge.

80
FAM,: MELITODIDAE.

MELITODES DICHOTOMA, Patias. Prates I., IL.,
AND VI., B.

Three specimens were sent to me, which I believe belong
to the species called by Pallas Isis dichotoma, and amended
by Wright and Studer to Melitodes dichotoma.

The following notes were attached :—-

“No. 2.—Yellow Alcyonarian (original colour) well pre-
“served, procured by large trawl in False Bay, lat. 34°
“rg 15° °S.;> long. 18° 36’ 30" E., over 8.35 p.mt—
“9.40 p.m. About half-a-dozen pieces procured, 27th Sep-
“tember, 1898. This is not nearly so abundant as No. 1
“ (Gorgonia flammea), only one other specimen having been
“ got as yet, badly preserved.

“No. 3.—Red specimen, got at the same time and place
“and in same abundance ; badly preserved.

“ No. 5.—Specimen same as No. 2, but probably better
“ preserved.”

It is interesting to note in this place that the red specimen
No. 3 turns out to be the best preserved specimen of an
Alcyonarian, that has been sent to me from abroad. It is
true that the polyps are not fully expanded, but the details of
the histology are almost perfect.

The very striking difference in colour between the yellow
form Nos. 2 and 5 and the red form No. 3 suggest that we are
dealing with two distinct species, but the study of the hard
and soft parts shows that, except colour, there are no charac-
ters which separate the two forms (Plates I. and II.).

It is well known that in the Alcyonarians the colour of the
spicules (and the colour of all preserved specimens is chiefly
due to the colour of the spicules) is a very uncertain and
variable character. Von Koch (3) gives a very beautiful
example of this in Muricea chamaeleon, in which yellow and
red varieties occur, and one specimen which he figures is
partly yellow and partly red.

The fact that the yellow and red varieties of Melitodes
dichotoma were taken in the trawl at the same time and place
only confirms the opinion gained by the study of anatomy
that they are not distinct species. It is quite probable that

81

when this ground is again dredged piebald varieties will also
be found. I was particularly pleased to find among the Cape
Alcyonaria these specimens of the genus Melitodes, because it
is the only genus of Gorgonacea in which dimorphism of the
polyps has been described (Ridley, 14). Ridley’s specimens
of Melitodes albitincta were not preserved in spirit, and I had
some doubt at the time his paper was published whether the
examination of dried specimens was sufficient to prove the
existence of true dimorphism. In the yellow variety from
the Cape it may be clearly demonstrated that the polyps on
the terminal branches are not all of the same size, and a con-
dition very similar to that figured by Ridley would doubtless
be produced in dried and contracted specimens (Plate VI., B).
An examination of sections, however, proves that the larger
and smaller polyps do not differ in any essential respects.
The small polyps possess eight tentacles and eight mesen-
teries similar to those of the larger ones of the colony, and
there can be no doubt that they are simply undeveloped
polyps of the ordinary kind.

It seems to me, then, that we are justified in saying that
dimorphism has not yet been observed in the Gorgonacea.

Neither the yellow nor the red variety exhibit sexual cells
very far advanced towards maturity ; but the presence of one
or two young egg cells in the latter prove it to be a female.
The sex of the former I have not at present been able to
determine.

As these specimens were obtained in September it would
be interesting to examine specimens found in March and
April, when they would probably be approaching sexual
maturity.

FAM.: GORGONIDAE.

GORGONIA FLAMMEA. Ellis and Solander.
Puate V., B.

The genus Lophogorgia was founded by Milne Edwards
for Gorgonia palma (Esper), which was afterwards called
Gorgonia flammea by Ellis and Solander. Neither Kolliker
nor Verrill accepted the new generic name, the former
including it in'the genus Gorgonia and the latter in the genus
Leptogorgia. Wright and Studer, however, have more

A2616. Cc

82

recently revived the genus Lophogorgia, but on what appear
to me to be insufficient grounds. The only character which
distinguishes it from other Gorgonidae is that the axis is
Somewhat flattened, i.e., it is oval instead of round in section.
This character, however, is a very variable one. The
younger branches of a large specimen have the axis round in
section, and it is asa ae only in the main stems that the
flattening of the axis is seen in a marked degree. Moreover,
a considerable flattening of the axis is often seen in other
Gergonias of a fan-shaped habit of growth.

There may be a difference of opinion about the desirability
of dividing up the old genera and recognising a large number
of generic names in place of them ; but, in my opinion,
the flatness or roundness of the axis standing by itself is not a
character which can be considered of more than _ specific
value, and there may indeed be some doubt as to its value in
distinguishing species.

I am inclined, then, to agree with Kélliker, who includes
all species in which the horny axis is not strengthened by
secretions of calcium carbonate in the genus Gorgonia. In
adopting Kolliker’s view as to the generic name, a difficulty
arises regarding the specific name. There is no doubt that if
we followed strictly the rules of precedence that Kolliker’s
plan would be adopted of calling it Gorgonia palma Esp.,
but, as pointed out by Wright and Studer, this leads to con-
fusion with Gorgonia palma Pall., which is very different in
many respects. The term “ palma,” moreover, does not
convey an acurate idea of any characteristic feature of the
species. Ellis and Solander’s term “‘ flammea” does call
attention to the bright red colour which characterises most of
the known specimens, and therefore I think it is best called
Gorgonia flammea FE. and S. The spicules of the coenen-
chym are of the shape known as double spindles. Their
average length is about .o7 mm. but they vary from 0.1 mm.
—o.05 mm. in length.

Two specimens, obtained in the dredge between Seal
Island and Mossel Bay; :at a depth of 5 fathoms, were sent to
me. Mr. Gilchrist informs me that “this Alcyonarian has
been found in abundance in False Bay and Mossel Bay, and
-I-think occurs all along the shore. .I have seen a dried
‘specimen about 4 feet high.” :; These Sue aeiste were col-
lected on the 20th of June. 194)

Another specimen of the same species deedmerd| on Nei
ber 1st, close to the Rij Bank, Algoa Bay, atra depth of 25
fathoms, was-sent to’ me.later.

ig

None of these specimens showed any sexual organs.
These facts suggest that the spawning period of the species
is probably in the spring or early summer.

GORGONIA CAPENSIS, 0. Sp.
PATE ree

A beautiful yellow Gorgonia, obtained in 40 fathoms 10
miles S.W.ZW. of Cape St. Blaize, differs in several essential
respects ot any species that has yet been described.

Description.—The specimen is 250 mm. in length, the base
missing. The branches are not disposed in one plane. Ter-
minal branches elongated. Main axis 2 mm. in diameter.
Branches I mm. in diameter terminating bluntly. Axis and
branches cylindrical in form. Surface smooth, the delicate
transparent polyps projecting from narrow bi-convex slits
without forming verrucae. The spicules of the coenenchym
are warty spindles of the general form of those described by
Kolliker as “ doppelspindeln,” on an average 0.1 mm. in
length.

The polyps are scattered evenly over all sides of the
branches. Over the older branches the coenenchym is thin,
but the terminal branches are relatively fleshy.

There can be little doubt that this species is closely related

to Gorgonia (Lophogorgia) Liitkeni Wright and Studer
which was found in 310 fathoms off Prince Edward Island,
g60 miles from the Cape.
It differs from Wright and Studer’s species in the following
particulars :—The axis is cylindrical and not appreciably
flattened, the polyps are evenly scattered in the coenenchym,
leaving no bare lines or patches, the spindles are decidedly
smaller (the spicules of G. Liitkeni being 0.2 mm. and 0.3
mm. in length) *. In the shape of the spicules there is a very
striking resemblance between these two species and Gorgonia
flammea. .

In many particulars in which this new species differs from
G. Liitkeni and G. flammea it approaches those species of the
‘genus which were formerly grouped under the generic name
of nh Leepiog angi. j

——}

; .* Since writing this. I have examined a piece of the type specimen of G.
Wathen from the British Museum and find them the same size as in G. capensis
but red in colour like flammea. Not one was as much as 0-2 mm. in length.

C2

84

On making a series of sections through a branch in order
to compare the general anatomy of this species with that of
Gorgonia flammea, I was surprised to find numerous oval
bodies, the largest of which were I by 0.8 mm. in size, situated
in what appeared to be special sacs in the coenenchym. These
bodies proved to be embryos, and each one lies in a special
enlargement of one of the intermesenterial spaces of a polyp.

In most cases there is only one embryo to each polyp but
not unfrequently there are two. There are very few barren
polyps, except at the ends of the branches, and as some of the
pregnant polyps are killed expanded and in all cases their
tissues are in a healthy state, there is no reason to suppose
that the digestive function is interfered with by the embryo.
There is certainly no evidence of dimorphism such as occurs
in Paragorgia, in which the siphonozoids produce the gonads
and the autozooids are sterile.

It is interesting to speculate on the mode of discharge of
these embryos. As the mouth of the polyp can not be more
than 0.01 mm. in length, i.e,, one-hundreth part of the length
of the embryo, it is improbable that they are discharged
by the mouth after the manner of the ova of other Alcyonaria.
I have observed that in the older branches of the specimen
the crust of coenenchym covering the axis has a longitudinal
split of considerable length, and that below this the coenen-
chym is thin and without embryos. It seems to me, then, to
be possible that the coenenchym is actually ruptured from
time to time to allow the escape of the embryos, and is after-
wards regenerated.

The princpal interest of the specimen, however, is that it
affords a rare instance of viviparity among the Alcyonarians.
There is a figure in Kolliker’s [cones XIV 3 of Gorgonia
(Pterogorgia) pinnata, in which the polyp cavity is shown in
section to be divided by a septum into two compartments,
and this figure reminds me very forcibly of some of the
sections in my series which were cut through the brood cham-
ber without actualy touching the embryo. There is no
mention in the text, however, of any embryos, and it ts pos-
sible that this second chamber in Kolliker’s figure has some
other meaning *.

*Lacaze Duthiers (1) proved the precious coral to be viviparous, and according
to Marion a1d Kowalewsky the ‘‘ Clavulaires petricoles’’ are viviparous, but the
‘¢Clavulaires des Posidonies’* are oviparous. Sympodium (Alcyonium) coralloides
is also according to these authors viviparous. Koren and Daniellsen (8) state that
three species of Nepthya found at depths of 269-761 fathoms are viviparous. These
are, I believe, the only authenticated cases of viviparity among Alcyonarians
hitherto recorded. Gorgonia capensis affords the first instance of viviparity that I
have come across in my studies of Alcyonarians.

85

In adition to the embryos I have found in the polyp
cavities a few ova. These are on an average 0.12 mm. in
diameter. I cannot tell in what stage they are, but judging
from the nucleus alone it appears probable that they are
nearly mature. On searching through a great many sections
I can find no trace of any intermediate stages between these
immature ova and the sterrula larvae.

As regards the anatomy of the polyps, all that can be said
at present is that there is a very, long stomodaeum, which
bears on the ventral side a well marked siphonoglyph.

The specimen was dredged on June 8th, 1898,—that 1s,
three weeks earlier than the specimens of Gorgonia flammea.
The facts of the sexuality of the genus so far ascertained sug-
gest one or two inquiries for those who have the opportunity
of working in the same field. It would be interesting to know
if the phenomenon of viviparity is peculiar to Gorgonia
capensis which has hitherto been found only at a depth of
40 fathoms, and whether the time of sexual maturity of the
two species is, as the facts suggest, the early weeks of June.
It is also very desirable to determine the character and history
of the eggs of Gorgonia flammea.

FAM.: GORGONELLIDAE.
JUNCELLA ELONGATA (PALLAS). PuaTE V. D.

Owing to the very imperfect state of our knowledge of the
Juncella group of Alcyonarians, I have considerable hesita-
tion in naming the two specimens of the genus sent to me
from the Cape. The specimens are 250 mm. and 300 mm.
in length respectively, the larger branching dichotomously
into seven branches, the longest unbranched free end being
150 mm. in length.

Both specimens are imperfect, the base being wanting.
The thickest part of the stem is 7 mm. in diameter, and the
branches terminate bluntly with an apical diameter of 3 mm.

In the parts of the branches with a diameter of 4 mm. the
diameter of the axis is 2mm.

The surface of the coenenchym is almost smooth, but in the
smaller specimen there are slight verruciform projections.
In the fragment of the stem of the larger specimen there are
faint spiral lines.

86

One of the most characteristic features of the specimen is
the great preponderance of triple-star spicules (Plate V. D)
0.07 mm. in length, but there are also many spicules of the
shapes known as double stars, warted spindles, etc. There
are very few spicules of the club-shape which are so character-
istic of the species J. juncea and J. gemmacea (Kolliker).

The colour of the specimens is deep red.

They were dredged at Rij Bank on November Ist at a
depth of 25 fathoms. For further particulars of this locality
see Alcyonium pachyclados, p. 72.

The larger specimen is a female containing a few ova,
which are oval in shape, with a maximum diameter of no less
than i mm., 7.e., twice as large as the ova of Alcyonium digi-
tatum. Judging from the condition of the nucleus I believe
the ova are ready to be spawned

FAM.: PLEXAURIDAE,
EUNICELLA PAPILLOSA) \(ESp:) “PrarEe Wr ©:

A single complete specimen of this species was sent to me.
It can be easily recognised by the very characteristic torch-
like spicules .o8 mm. in length (Plate V. C.) which crowd the
superficial covering of the coenenchym. The coenenchym
is partly covered by a thin layer of the same sponge which
encrusts Spongioderma. I can find no sexual organs in the
specimen which was dredged at Rij Bank in 25 fathoms of
water. (See Alcyonium pachyclados, Dae72)

FAM.: PRIMNOIDAE,
PRIMNOISIS CAPENSIS (STUDER). PLaTE VI. AA’.

This species was described by Studer under the name
Isidella capensis, but was afterwards transferred to the genus
Primnoisis (19). Studer’s specimens were obtained in 50
fathoms, in Jat.i33°° 56S), and lone.t7 1.5245

87

The single specimen sent to me from the Cape was obtained
at’ Rij Bank (see Alcyonium pachyclados, )» 72), 33°’
Soo. andase”/ er, in! oc) fathoms of “water. Less
40mm. high, branching dichotomously in one plane to form
seven branchlets. The base is wanting. The thickness of
the stem and branches is uniform and about I mm. in
diameter. The colour is pale pink. The spicules are warty
clubs and spindles about 0.2 mm. in length. There are no
signs of any sexual organs.

FAM.: MURICEIDAE.

VILLOGORGIA MAURITIENSIS (RIDLEY).

This beautiful specimen was one of two obtained by
the dredge off East London, January 28th, 1898, lat.
33° 6 30’ S., long. 28° 11’ E., at a depth of 85 fathoms.

The species was originally described by Ridley from a dried
specimen obtained by Mr. de Robillard off Mauritius, from a
depth of 80 fathoms. Allowing for the difference between
well-preserved specimens in spirits and dried specimens, the
resemblance of our specimen with the description of the type
are sufficient to justify its inclusion in the species. The
specimen is 200 mm. high, branching in one plane with an
expanse of about 170 mm. The spicules are very irregular
in size and shape. No sexual organs were discovered.

SUB-ORDER PENNATULACEA.

FAM.: VIRGULARIDAE.

VIRGULARIA REINWARDTI. (HERKLOTS.)

Two incomplete specimens of a species of Virgularia were
sent to me which approach most closely to the description
given of Virgularia reinwardti of Herklots by Kolliker, but in
the absence of the basal part it is impossible to say for certain
if they agree in all particulars with the type specimen.

88

Considerable interest attaches to these specimens, as the
only Pennatulid which has hitherto been recorded from South
African waters is the type specimen of Halisceptrum gus-
tavianum var. parvifolia in the Stockholm Museum, which
was found at Port Natal. The genus Halisceptrum
approaches closely some of the species of Virgularia, and it
may be a matter of some doubt whether these specimens are
rightly referred to Virgularia or Halisceptrum.

For reasons which, in my opinion, are sufficient I propose
to refer them to the species Virgularia reinwardti. The
fragments are approximately of the same size, the. larger
being 126 mm. in length, 9 mm. in diameter at the
widest part, with a bare ventral side 2 mm. in breadth. The
length of Kolliker’s specimen 3 was 178 mm., of which 43
was taken by the stalk, which is absent in our specimens, so
that it is probable that in life they were of about the same
length. The breadth of the plume at the widest part was in
Kolliker’s specimen No. 3, 34 mm. There is so much differ-
ence in the thickness of Pennatulids, however, according to
the method in which they have been killed and preserved,
that I do not think this difference between our specimens and
Kolliker’s No. 3 should be regarded as one of very serious
importance.

The arrangement of the siphonozooids in our specimens
is the crucial point upon which my opinion is based that they
should be referred to the species V. Reinwardti. Virgularia
reinwardti is the only species in which the siphonozoids occur
in a row on the leaves—one siphonozoid to each autozooid
(7). The other species of the genus have a very different
arrangement of the siphonozooids. There is one point of
difference, however, between our specimens and the type.
Kolliker describes and figures one isolated siphonozooid on
the bare part of the axis at the margin of each leaf. “ Zooide
laterale je Eine Reihe zwischen zwei Blattern bildend von
denen ventral je ein Zooid noch auf den Kiel ubergeht.”
This isolated zooid I cannot find in the Cape specimens.

Our specimens agree with the type in bearing 18 auto-
zooids in each of the leaves I have examined.

They were obtained in the dredge on 3rd March,1899, in
St. Francis Bay, lat\.34° 2°20 S.. lone, 25; ann 645 cee
Depth: 30 fathoms.

No sexual organs were observed in the specimen.

89

CAVERNULARIA ELEGANS (HERKLOTS, sp.).

I have found considerable difficulty in the determination
of this species. At first I thought it must be Veretillum
Australasiae of Gray. The figure given by Gray, although
very poor and drawn from a badly preserved specimen,
showed some characters in common with the Cape specimen.
It is, I believe, the only one of the club-shaped Pennatulids
in which the rachis is figured and described as being so much
as six times the length of the stalk. In some respects, too,
it appears to be closely allied to Herklot’s Sarcobelemnon
elegans from Japan, the name of which was changed by
Richiardi to Veretillum elegans, and by Kolliker to Cavernu-
laria elegans, having apparently no axis and presenting on the
surface quadrangular markings similar to those in Herklots’
original figure.

The proportionate length of the rachis is, however, much
less in Herklot’s species than in our specimen A ; but I am
not inclined to regard it as being distinct.

There can be no doubt that it belongs to Kolliker’s family
Veretilleae, the polyps being evenly distributed round the
rachis and the “‘ sarcosoma ” abundant ; there can also be no
doubt that it belongs to the same author’s Cavernularidae as
the spicules of the axis are long rods, and to his genus
Cavernularia, as there are no spicules in the polyps, and no
axis. Of the two species of Cavernularia mentioned by
Kolliker which have no axis, it clearly comes nearer to C.
elegans than to the very variable and widely-distributed C.
obesa, the spicules of the rachis being almost entirely super-
ficial.

Specimen A.

This specimen was obtained in False Bay at a depth of
about 25 fathoms.

Total length.. As ia aS: am.
Length of Rachis... 235? 120) mim.

Hy of Stalk 3, AttO¥l 252 amen,
Greatest diameter... Tao) 2a man!

There is immense variety in the size and shape of the
spicules. The longest of the rod-like spicules which crowd

go

the superficial parts of the rachis are about 0.3 mm. long by
.045 broad, the oval and hour glass-shaped spicules which
occur both in the rachis and the stalk are 0.1 mm. in length
to .035 mm. in breadth, the otolith-like bodies of the stalk
are from tiny specks to .015 mm. in diameter. The long rod-
like bodies are of a pale pinkish-brown colour, the others
colourless. The autozooids are 10 mm. in length, the
tentacles 3 mm. in length.

These measurements are taken from a single beautifully-
expanded polyp that was sent separately with the following
note :— This specimen ”—(z.e., the one I have described)—
‘could not be got to expand, but another (the only other
found) expanded beautifully, and with the aid of chloral
hydrate was killed in this condition, some of the polyps pro-
jecting half an inch.”

Some of the autozooids on the specimen sent to me were
partly expanded, and I have been able to study their anatomy
fairly satisfactorily, but the single autozooid of the expanded
colony that was not sent to me is a most beautiful object and,
T imagine, quite as fully expanded as in the living condition.
The most noteworthy feature is the extraordinary length of
the Stomodaeum. It extends from the mouth to a very short
distance from the base of the expansible part of the auto-
zooid, 1.e., about 9 mm. It appears, therefore, to be a much
longer stomodaeum than occurs in the Pennatulids which
have hitherto been described. It must be remembered, how-
ever, that all or nearly all the descriptions of Pennatulid
anatomy that have hitherto been published have been based
on specimens that were in all probability contracted, and the
measurements of length of the parts of the polyps are not to
be relied on. The autozooids of the specimen sent to me,
although ““ expanded,” that is to say, not withdrawn below
the surface of the Sarcosoma and with their tentacles free,
were clearly diminished in volume by muscular tetanus before
being killed. They are quite opaque and altogether different
ent in appearance from the expanded autozooid that was sent
to me separately. Although the stomodaeum of the auto-
zooid of this Cavernularia is, therefore, a long one compared
with that of most Alcyonaria, it is doubtful if this isa
character which separates it from the other species of the
genus or indeed from other Pennatulids allied to it.

The long rod-like spicules give to the sarcosoma of this
form a pale pink colour. Without giving too much promi-
nence to colour as a feature in the diagnosis of species,
attention may be called to the fact that no mention of any

QI

colours has been made in the description I have read of the
other species of Cavernularia, and the specimens I have had
the opportunity of examining have all been perfectly white,
with the exception of one specimen in the British Museum
and the specimens from the Cape described below.

Specimen B.

A smaller specimen obtained in the trawl off Robben Island
has a very different appearance. It is much more contracted
and wrinkled on the surface. It has none of the pinkish
colour noticed in Specimen A, and when cut with a knife
seems to be much tougher in consistency. A superficial
examination would suggest that this specimen belongs to a
different species to Specimen A, but the spicules present the
same characters, there is no trace of an axis, and the septa are
arranged in a corresponding manner in the two specimens.
This specimen, indeed, presents no characters except possibly
the proportional length of the rachis, which cannot be
accounted for on the supposition that it is very much con-
tracted.

The measurements are of

Cavernularia elegans

Specimen B. Herklots.
Total length ein fy Shi 8e 95 mm.
Rachis 65 cic) 2 Sl HS 66 ”
Stalk orm elie 26 >”? 29 39
Greatest Breadth Ae Meee. oe 14 55

On comparing this specimen with the description of
Cavernularia elegans (Herklots) from Japan, it will be noticed
that the proportions are almost identical, and there can be no
doubt that it belongs to the same species. The only question
that is open to doubt is whether our specimens A and B
belong to the same species, and, as I have just pointed out,
the only character of importance in which they differ from
one another is the proportional length of the rachis. It is
a well-known fact that the stalk of some Pennatulids is
capable of very considerable changes in length and breadth
during life ; we know that the rachis of some Pennatulids
shrivels very considerably when brought on to the deck from

Q2

a trawl, but we have no written information at present about
the degree of expansion and contraction that the rachis of
Cavernularia can exhibit. Judging alone from the structure
of the sarcosoma, it is very probable that the rachis is in the
living specimens in their normal habitat very much larger
than in the best spirit specimens. It may be, then, that the
greater length of the rachis in Specimen A may partly be due
to its having been killed in a somewhat less contracted con-
dition than Specimen B. It may also be partly due to
Specimen A being a larger and therefore an older specimen,
the rachis becoming proportionately longer in older speci-
mens as in many other Pennatulids.

My conclusion, therefore, is that these specimens are
probably examples of the same species, and that they should
be identified with Cavernularia elegans (Herklots).

Specimen B was a female with ova 0.5 mm. in diameter.
It was obtained on November 2oth, 1897.

CAVERNULARIA OBESA (VAL.) (Variety).

Puate, Lif:.Acand B:

Eight specimens out of fifteen obtained on November 1oth,
1898, near Port Alfred, lat. 33° 44° 20° S., long. 26°
44 20" E., depth 40-43 fathoms, were sent to me.

I consider them to be varieties of the very variable and
widely-distributed species Cavernularia obesa (Val).

Two of the specimens are white, four have a purple rachis
with a yellow stalk, one is yellow, and one very small one has
a pink rachis and pale yellow stalk.

The largest one is purple, 58 mm. in total length and about
6 mm. in greatest diameter, the stalk being 16 mm. in length.
Other specimens are 40 mm., 38 mm., 26 mm., in length.

The polyps, which in some of the specimens are beautifully
expanded, are colourless, bearing no spicules. There is no
axis. Two specimens were dissected, one of them, purple in
colour, was male, the other yellow and female.

These very interesting and important little Pennatulids
are worthy of further investigation. They appear to be dwarf
varieties of a species which has a wide distribution in the
Indian and Malay seas. The only specimen which at all
resembles them that I have seen is one in the British Museum

93

presented by Dr. Gwyn Jeffreys, and labelled Cavernularia
obesa, var., 40 fathoms Korean Strait. It is orange colour.
i hope to be able to find time soon to investigate the anatomy
of these species more fully.

HYDROCORALLINAE.

ALLOPORA NOBILIS. Saville Kent.

A fragment of a dried skeleton, 5 inches in height and 2
inches in diameter at the base, was sent to me, together with
a smaller fragment preserved in formalin. It is probably
identical with Allopora nobilis Saville Kent (15). The speci-
men Kent described is in the British Museum, but the locality
from which it was obtained is not recorded.

The specimen under examination was obtained in the trawl
in False Bay at a depth of 30 fathoms. The interesting
statement is made in the notes sent to me that “there are
evidently large beds, as when the trawl gets on them it is
ruined owing to the number of holes torn in it.”’

Moseley (Phil. Trans., 1878, p. 480) considered that this
species was probably identical with Verrill’s Allopora venusta
from Neah Bay, Washington Territory (17). In both the
colour is light red and the branches yellowish at the tips, but
the other characters upon which the species are founded are
so very variable that it is difficult to express a definite opinion
on the point without a careful examination of both type speci-
mens. The discovery, however, that Allopora nobilis occurs
at the Cape of Good Hope suggests that the species are
distinct. If they are identical the geographical distribution
of the species is remarkable.

An examination of sections through the soft parts shows
that the specimen is a female. There is not sufficient
material, however, for me to make a satisfactory study of the
gonophores of this species.

As Moseley pointed out, it is not easy to distinguish the
genus Allopora from the genus Stylaster. It is possible that
there is a difference between them in the general characters

94

of the male and female trophodiscs, and, consequently, it is
very desirable that as many examples as possible of the two
genera should be studied, with the object of discovering
whether such a general distinction does exist. I have com-
pared my sections of this species of Allopora with those I
made some years ago of Allopora from Norway, and can find
no essential points of difference between them. The only
Stylaster that I have had an opportunity of examining was
a Stylaster gracilis (female) from Torres Straits. This is a
very slender form, but it agrees in general features with
Allopora.

The verdict, then, on the identity of Allopora and Stylaster
must be “not proven,” but I would take this opportunity of
pointing out that it is male specimens of Stylaster well pre-
served in spirit that are wanted to settle this interesting point.

This is the only specimen of the Hydrocoralline sent to me |
from the Cape, and it may be identical with the specimen
obtained by the Gazelle which Studer considered to belong to
the species Allopora oculina of Ehrenberg.

LIst OF THE PRINCIPAL WORKS REFERRED TO IN THE TEXT.

1. Lacaze Duthiers, H. Histoire naturelle du Corail.
1864.

2. Marion, A., et Kowalewsky. Documents pour histoire
embryogénique des Alcyonaires. Ann. Musée
de Marseille. Vol. I. 1883.

3. von Koch, G. Die Gorgoniden des Golfes von Neapel..

4. Kolliker, A. Die Pennatulide Umbellula, etc. Fest-
schrift Wurzburg. 1874.

5. Kolliker, A. Beitrage zur arabes der Polypen, HbYs,
Med. Ges. Wiirzburg, TAs,

6. Kolliker, A. Icones Hiei oeate

7. Kolliker, A. Anat-system Beschreib der Alcyon. 1872.

8. Koren and Danielssen. Nye Alcyonides, etc. Bergen,
1883.

9. Klunzinger. Die Korallthiere des Roten Meeres. 1877.

io. von Marenzeller. Ueber die Sarcophytum benannten
Alcyoniden. Zool. Jahrb. I.

11. May, W. Beitrage zur Systematik und Chorologie der
Alcyonaceen, Jen. Zeits XX XIII. 26.

95

12. Mobius, K. Neue Gorgoniden des Natur-histor
Museums zu Hamburg. Nov. Act. Acad.
Leop. XX1X. 1862.

13. Moseley, H. N.. Challenger Rep. Zool. II. 1879.

14. Ridley, S.O. Report on Zoological Collections made in
H.M.S. Alert. 1884.

15. Saville Kent.;, Proc.,Zool. Soc. 1871.

16. Studer, Th. Uebersicht der Anthozoa Alcyonaria,
Monats Akad Wiss, Berlin. 1878.

17. Verrill, A. E. Notes on Radiata, Trans. Conn. Acad.
Vol f.

18. Verrill, A. E.. Synopsis of Polyps and corals. Proc.

: Essex Instit. IV.,; V., and VI.

19. Wright, E. P., and Studer, Th. Alcyonaria of H.M.S.
Challenger. »

DESCRIPTION OF THE PLATES.

Plates I. and Il. Two specimens of Melitodes dichotoma
(Pall.) to show the variation in the colour due to
spicules in the species.

Plate III. Figs. A and B. Two specimens of the Cape
variety of Cavernularia obesa x two diam. to
show two examples of the great variability in colour
exhibited by this species.

Fig. C. Sarcophytum trochiforme (ns.) x three
diam., a remarkable dwarf species of the genus.

Plate IV. Fig. A. Alcyonium antarcticum (W. and 53.) x 3.

Fig A’. Two examples of the spicules of A. antarc-
ticum, the one to the right x 150, the one to the
left x 300.

Fig. B. Acrophytum claviger (n.g.) slightly
enlarged.

Fig. B’. Club-shaped spicule of A. claviger x 160.

Fig. C. Heteroxenia capensis (n. sp.) slightly en-
larged. The stalk is covered with an encrusting
growth of the Tunicate Leptoclinum speciosum
(Herdman). | ,

Plate V. Fig. A. Gorgonia capensis (n.s.) x 2.

Fig. A’. A fragment of a branch x 20, to show the
aspect of the verrucae and the relative proportions
of axis and coenenchym.

Plate

96

Fig. A”. Longitudinal section through a portion ot
a branch showing the embryos (e) in situ ; a. axis ;
p. polyps.

Fig. A”. Spicule of G. capensis x 400.

Fig. B. Two spicules of Gorgonia flammea (FE. and
S:)ke250)

Fig. C. Spicule of Eunicella papillosa Esp. x 350.

Fig. D. Triradiate spicule of Juncella elongata
(Val.) x roo.

VI. Fig. A. Fragment of Primnoisis capensis
(Studer) slightly enlarged.

Fig. A’. The same x 17, to show the general appear-
ance of the surface of the coenenchym and the
arrangement of the spicules on polyps.

Fig. B. A piece of a terminal branch of Melitodes
dichotoma considerably enlarged, to show the form
and arrangement of the young polyps.

Figs. C, C’, and C”. Spicules of Sarcophytum trochi-
forme. C x 660. C’ x 340, C” x 560.

[Published 20th October, 1900. |

Melitodes dichotoma. cpa
mee variety.

Epwin Witson.Gamarince.

MRP UAPE ALOYONARIA. PLATE IL.

SEDs dichctoma. (Pallas)

Yellow variety

fdwin Wilson Combridas

_Cavernularia obesa. Variety.
X - sy? 1 ta’ 1 } SOr) Vis Vi rvtay 4 ter
_ Cavernularia obesa.. Yellow variety
ies jee ry Ee NT sre aie
C. Sareophytum trochiforme Nov.spéc.

Edwin Wilson Canbriduc

Cape ALCYONARIA. PLATE IV.

A’ Alcyonium antarcticum W8 S$
B’ Acrophytum claviger. Nov.gen et spec.
C. Heteroxenia capensis. Nov.spec.

mn
B

A
B
C
D

Te ee ee le

Cape ALCYONARIA. PLATE V.

A’A'X" Gorgonia capensis. Nov.spec.

Gorgonia flammea. Ellis. | .
: Eunicella papillosa. Esper.

ig Juncella elongata. Val.

E _WiLSon, CAMBRIDGE .

a"

7 —_

ia. PLaTE VI.

is
&

A A’ Primnoisis capensis. Studer.
B. Melitodes dichotoma. Pallas.
CC’C” Sarcophytum trochiforme Nov. Spec.

E.Witson CAMBRIDGE.

— ee) ae

CATALOGUE

FISHES RECORDED FROM SOUTH AFRICA

BY

J. D. F. GILCHRIST, M.A., B.Sc., Ph.D.

The tollowing is a catalogue of fishes hitherto recorded from
South Africa. It is intended asa basis for future work and a key
to the literature on the subject, rather than a record of ali the
species now known to occur in this region. Other species con-
tained in the various Museums in South -\irica, and the collection
procured in the marine work undertaken by the Cape Govern-
inent, but not recorded, are, therefore, not included.

Some difficulty has been experienced in determining the
synonymy owing to imperfect descriptions, and it cannot be
hoped that the catalogue is entirely free from errors in this
respect.

The plan of arrangement is as iollows:—The name adopted is
printed in dark type, with the local name under it in brackets.
This is followed first by a reference to the author of the specific
name, aid thereafter to authors who have recorded the fish from
South African waters, the locality where procured being meu-
tioned along with the local name adopted (frequently erroneous) ;
where a plate has been given of the species a reference to this has
been inserted, whether the specimen described is irom South
Africa or not.

The following are the chief contractions used :—

Atl Ichth. Gymn--Atlas Ichthyologique Gymnodontes
(Bleeker). 1861-77.

blgr. i—Boulenger, G. A. Catalogue of the Fishes in the British
Museum.

—--— Mar. Inv. S. Africa——Marine investigations, South
Africa.

bikr. Vische v. d. Kaap.—Bleeker, P. Over eenige vischsoorten
van de Kaap de Goede Hoop. 1860.

Bi. or Block. Ausl. Fische—Bloch, Auslandische Fische. 1785-95.

Cast. Mem.—Castelnau, F. de. Memire sur les Poissons de
V Afrique Australe. 1861.
AlLS0. A

98

C. & V. or Cuv. & Val—Cuvier et Valenciennes. Histoire
Naturelle des Poissons. 1828-49.

fiorst. Deser- Anim.—Forster, J. Kk. Descriptiones Animalium.
1844.

Gunth. i., &e.—Gunther, A, Catalogue of the Fishes in the British
Museum, vol. i. vill. 1859-70.

Ann, & Mag. Nat. Hist.

Natural History.

— Proc. Zool. Soc.—Proceedings of the Zoological Society

of London.

Lichtenst. Travels.—Lichtenstcin’s Travels in South Africa. 1811.

Pappe. Synops.—Pappe, L. Synopsis of-the Edible Fishes at the
Cape of Good Hope. 1853.

Q. & G. or Quoy & Gain.—Quoy et Gaimard.

~—— Voy. de l’Astrol. Poiss—-Voyage de !l’Astrolabe, Zoo-
logie: Poissons. 1834.

——- Voy. Uran. Zool—Voyage de lAuranie, Zoologie:
Poissons. 1824.

Rupp. N.W. Fische—Ruppell. Neue Wirbelthiere. Fische. 1837.

Richards. Voy. Samar.—kRichardson, Sir J. Voyage of H.MLS.
Samarang. Fishes. 1848.

Ichth. Voy. Ereb. & Terr—Ichthyology, in Voyage of

H.M.SS. Erebus and Terror. ,, 1846.

Risso. Eur. Merid—lHistoire Naturelle de l'Europe Meridionale.
1827.

Schleg. Faun. Jap—Temminck and Schlegel, Fauna Japonica.
Poissons. 1833:

Sindch. Ich. Beitr —Steindachier, F. Ichthyologische Beitrage.

-——— Verh. Zool, Bot. Ges. Wien.—Verhandlungen der Zoo-
logischen Botanischen Gesellschaft.

Sitz. Ak. Wien.—-Sitzungsberichte der kaiserl. Akademie

der Wissenschaften in Wien.

“eb. M. Zool, Jahrb—lWeber, Max. Zoologische Jahrbiicher.

Annals and Magazine of

SYSTEMATIC INDEX.

Sub-class I. TELEOSTEL.

Order I. ACANTHOPIERYGIH.

FAM, 1. PERCIDAR.

SIU SoBe sEsyelel ioe olcispcte/sis\-
Me AtceNIUIA (COs aye toe ois, « os
PR UTITA ONO OC Scio: oto esis

DMPA CANUMISCIUS Soysge ei ayelsiejs rere ss< $

I. sebastoides, Cast...... ewe

Ae DY ASliamcae G4, Ce lao cea ck

Mo AMAR COEPIS icra lciaiieve wis 8.5 aou0's

A GORI 37) 7 GS OA

ae NL VD OSOMAS fare iaielst ere) chee) alos) «1

TJ gumeyi;' BLOF 3 PTs. es

GemmMOlypRION SS :teh Set ie...

i. prognathus, Zo7sr.. 3... ...

6. pee: Cy IDLO MACH ORION

. teniops, C. & V...........

2. ascensionis, Osb...........

3- gigas, oe ee ae

AA AVIA! HORE Sa rel te. + =

ge lanceolaius;! G7: 7... . Ae

Fic, SOE. So.Bta6 ous oDaOOOae

pe rcabrillassGe SV. so). ses

A MEDALS; HZ277720% Jae nels ies + +:

8. Rhypticus ....... ACOdobe Daas
1. saponaceus, A/. Schn.,..

GP LAGCANCHUS eye ore. yatere ss gjeeheicleVexe

ee DOOPSy HOrSbrrs a 10 - 5008.58.01

TOs ais CNTACELOS). 615) ceiniler-f ihe SuioLueye

1. richardsonii, Syzzth,..

24 eapensisy Gen) Mii. 68

WiMeeeE MUM ASSISHNsettey dletolalae eiave¥n oes fe

Tepurotaenia, SILA eles

UZ ENLCSO PIO LMP. seem a eR rete eis ae

ig Afodebibtly Ja1/5| Garson a sPee

FAM. 2, PRISTIPOMATIDAE.

pee J hind. Oo.u tecgobehala ior
: argyrozona, OC. &V..

. rupestris, C. & V. rs

Bey DEC VIS, ACZE 770m blokes

4. macrocephalus, "Lae “ep.
Feghilosuss, Maleno wns). esl.
6. macrodens, Cast. sfatetennts Peres
7. preorbitalis, Gunth,..... 0.

106
[06

106
107
107
107
107
107
107
lo7
107
108
108
108
Tos
108
108
108
108
108

108
108
109
109
109
109
109
109

z Eee ,
lic

theraps, C. & 1’,

jarbua, Fo7ski......

£4 Datnia....... enone ai
i. argentea, C..& V..
4. Pristipoma arerspete 0

I. operculare, Gunth. & Pl...

2. suillum, C. & V.
5 haga Shiner eine

eee rene

were reee

see rene

; axillaris, Blgr. ah ictageveccretrate rs

FAM. 3. SPARIDAR.

Ye Ganthanis .cepeiecike P

Ts blochitsC- ce Vee cos

2

3-

4.

greet iier

emarginatus, C.& V......

elongatus, Cas?....

castelnaui, B/kr.... *
B. Chrysophrys

. globiceps, C. & I’,

. cristiceps, C. & ie
. gibbiceps, C.& V,...

Janiarius, Cast. ....

. natalensis, Cas/..
algoensis, Cast. ......

. holubi, Studch.

eee ew ene

Be Sargus. . . Sala oi-Nove osc xe

ih, cervinus, LOWE, ith Prarie die
2. capensis, S7zth....
3. rondeletii, C. & V.
4. durbanensis, Casf.
5. holubi, Strdch.

Ne deberiGgcscecrec

1. laniarius, (. & ad

2, unicolor, 0. & Ga aeites
Gen Caller, Cast aeiyaiaicys cin atte ate
4. laticepsiy Gace U Ae tartar ate
G. Pagellusigats site tile» wesiataates
ie lithognathus, ORE VAS eraree
2. erythrinus £77172. .3c tise we
3. mormyrus, Linm .........
& ALMA CUS | COL rraetaeten tal
faScialisMGascemate eth eee
6. ‘Box {erases ona; eyshahe ahs aris
. salpa, Linn.. ea eee ks iy ;
b iaeheenetonen’ A iaoran tol abel verte :
I. grande, Gunth..... eters
$.-Dipterodon.: 54°". eae

I. capensis, 0. & V,..

too SYSTEMATIC INDEX.

Page h Page
g. Gymnocrotaphus........ veee EEG | 3. Otolithus ....-.ceseseeeeveeee 122
1. curvidenis, Gunth.......... 116 1. equidens, C. & V. ........ 122
10. Pimelepterus........ AS Fs er BAO) ete Manado cdoodis ote 04
Ts PUSCUS AO-NGe a oem eis eon Ar6 I. punctata, Cast. ..... stave losiaver Rae
PY) Gharak setae cc atetaivertetecicieers nen,
¥. ‘capensis, OZSti 10,2. ke sew RLY FAM. 9. XICHIIDAE.
12. BOopsoidea).. oan h et wae ITZ

I. Miphias ..cscecvecssessscceee 123

I. inornata, Cast. ....-.+see+0 117 1. gladius, Lint... ......s000 123

13. CrenidenmS..ccceresesesseees IT]

ce 2. Histiophorus ,...... ....+s+» 123

ite forskalii, OR SOVELS artic ote ASG 1, gladius, Browss....eceeee0+ 123
iq. Pagrichthys ........-s+++ee0 TN7 2. granulifer, Cast.......+se058 123
1. castelnaui, Blkr. ....... 54g DIL 3. herschelii, Gray. .......006 123

_ FAM. 4. CIRRHITIDAF.

I. Chilodactylus.........0--+e+« II7
Pe faSClAtUs) LACED sveseree\ elie cisseisy | Ly

FAM. 10. SPHYRAENIDAE,
1. (Sphyrcena) .cajeaisinis ele cs os nioeemaee

: 0 =
2. brachydactylus, C.& V..... 117 na pd one i fy Re ee a
grandis, Gunth,........ ap Lie prdencarkeeMta’ Fag tines 4

2. Cheilodactylus ............. asp nS Damntaoene ane Rh

I. multiradiatus, Cast. ........ 118

Rani FAM. 11. TRICHIURIDAE,
3s Cirthites! joicice a islaseecisanies ss, TS <
1. forsteri, Bl. ..cceceecveeee TIS | Te Thyrsites......ssseeeeeeeeees 124
2. arcatus, C. & V.. Brat aig TAlacatet are 118 il atun, I INP AO OO 000 1010) 06 124
Bee eepidOpilSmrertrtie sevessenee 124
FAM. 5. TRIGLIDAE. 1, caudatus, Luphr......s sissies 124
1. ‘Sebastest At acsiaeesles ss aiyes EXO FAM 12. CARANGIDAE.
1. capensis, C. 62 Vale ccssesee, LTO) W. Cavane <0 oun cea chee sees
2. maculatus, C. & V. ......+4 119 1. trachurus, Lacep. ..... Son6 rs HE
2. PterOiS .aiseccersccsssossvere LIQ 2. hippos, £277), soci)» cbapteeetas
1 volitans, Linn. eeserevseere 119 2s Seriola.... eeeeeeceereeeereses 125
3. AQMIOPUS ....eeeseeeeserereee FIQ TplalanditiCu&, Va, atetietieen les
I) ‘torvas;: Gronove ss. casaene 119.) 3. EOrth@eus): +. 50.72) eens
2. verrucosus, C. & V. .....+.. 119 1. argenteus, C. & V. .....000 125
3. spinifer, Smzith,....... vane) 420.) 4. hichia\,:'ss v5.0 eleerea acleeo eotete nae
4. multidentatus, Cast. ,..... 120 1, \AMIA, L27092. ocrcre oisientioreertelel
4. Platycephalus...... sdoane dade Ue 2. glauca, £77798. Ji iwce nciele mag tee
PAINS ator eHozSe > ete tele s e cis T20 | 5. Temnoden ..... sss .ssesens ae FeO
5. Prionotus....sccseeersseeeeee 120 I< Saltator, Lens. ose... cee ae
1. pusillus, Cast,,....++...-+- 120 2: CONIdeNS, (Casts ics alae
Ga riclal etree serie) LeOl|MOnmESccLUS MET iver a siavevalte avale ht papeReLe O
Ha REBT (L205 ooh o os doDHuHOo Ze) TY, argenteus, 27072). 01s. sjsidisisisle ms 20
2. peronit; C.16c Foon. 2+ space LAS 2, falciformis, Zacep.) jj toy
gb tcapensis;, (06 (00 0 oo Sale wn te 120
7. TrachinusS ..ccseseseseseseee 121 FAM. 13. SCOMBRIDAEF.
Ee TACO L27072 ete rels lout yee Saye Sea el

TW SCOMDED).\5, 2/cje)n'a on e/eleieheere en eeRLe
I.) Scomber, 25272721.) .sceeletneneie may

Fam. 6. HOPLEGNATHIDAF. 2. pneumatophorus, Dela Roche 127

1. sEloplegnathus...). oi.) 20ers ST it 4: Phynuus a Lavige. sae. Alana 127
1. conwayi, Richards. ........ 21 N= PPELAMLY 55) 22 27272-\ clnietove ate ieyejuiele 12\

Z 2.walalonga, L2s50.1, wel tetra

FAM. 7. BRRYCIDAE. eh JAE onoooonDdaddoGajooon, We

fT. Sarda BZ;....% scscewnt eee tes
1. Jolocentrum:.< seman saelcintorrnek ol g. Cybium ...cececeereeeseeeee 128

f. warmara, Marshak: destin ear I. commersonii, Lacep,...,... 128
2. flavo-brunneum, Sr7th....,. 128
Fam. 8. ScCIAENIDAE. 5. Naucrates cere rs cece seeetee. 128

1 gQUCLOL, | L527272% nie. «cleat Lee

{ A DYING) -+. accelerant cieiohs Chee 6. GOCHEMEIS. 50.55/00 ss ca ch eee

J ACUYHOSA, CLI. oh so pneidinior entice I. «remora, Litt. .c.neaueeeeniZs
2. capensis, Pappe..sesececese 122 2. clypeata, Gunth. .......... 129

2. ISCIAMA ¢ sscicsaio «1s ra tiers symianeroteintee L221) 7s MEGLLDICE DS. > sine sole! fs ieee MEL ZO)
I, aquila, Risso...,ceceverree 122 I, capensis, Smzth......6.00.. 129

9.

10,

SYSTEMATIC INDEX.

ZEUS sieteaiteihaieh erate toils: andiei@vtlows'«
Tema PENSIS 5 On Ger Ufa, at (a,c) steietels
Stromateus. .. 4.007
I. capensis, Pappe......
Stromatoidea.......e..
1. layardi,

eee ee eeee
see eee
sereee

OE SErslal vache’ ste

eeere

PPesGOLYPUeH Bars eae adele a0 44d sae

Ve, AEB PULUS, 9227098 ocic'e,«,ceaaeiic
2. fasciolata, Cie Vawcettic <.

V2e BLAM Aue sta ieie sim eiclece o Rivictcte stele

“Pee eees eres sere es

te vali, 62.

FAM. 14. BATRACHIDAE.

Do At ACHUS preci ciorw aroteneuat site ale

to

= LG) TENS Sadontoguoc

WOT Sa ae

9
Io.
II

by aplatuss Co. Geo Ws insets, 26%:

FAM, 15. PEDICULATI.

I. piscatorius, Zz. ........
2. upsicephalus, Smith........
ie, vomennus; 6. 60a eau... ss

a Antennarius: ).)cs sess see. oe

I. marmoratus, Guwrth.,.......
Oo raninay Guntovacccccc. xc

FAM. 16. GOBIIDAE.

ne GODIUS eects ete elsalcldtecislce sce oi:

nudiceps, C. & V...
PIUTIST BUCH: Aiea»
dewaali, 17. Web.
gilchristi: | Blox sek p.ciehed=
spectabilis, Ganth.
olivacenSs Casi wean. 4o-)
. capensis, Test) 2A UR:
. gymnauchen, J/. Web.

g. platynotus, Guath. ........

eee e en ne

cont oCMmRW NS

be CANIONY MUS rin isis aielereks ee cre

1. costatus, lgr.

FAM. 17. BLENNIIDAF.

superciliosus, Linn. ........
1 heterodons, Ch Bae %s « asienas
cottoides, @: &@ V5. 544% ays
capensis, (1. & V....
. acuminatus, C. & IV’. ar
latipinnis, C. & V. ....... :
. brachycephalus, C. & high
S eloicelhig NECA Deo nbboece o
j anguillaris, Gree ee.
pantherinus, Cast..... idoiod
. marmoratus, Cast,,

co rout W& ve

As Cates ogocen rooupn Oso ees

Te argentatuss Azsc0". sass wc

ZepblenniUSiny sats seelelye ce ets

Ais

I. cornutus, L277, s.
Bis CATED ay Crane foie 5,5 0,2,-. sine»
3- casteneus, Cast..
Mey aintass Cb ie heanonoone
Ge) ifiluamy | (G272270 05). « olsieicies ©
pence Sosas Opeo
. dussumieri, Gunth. Maveutnisre ae

Page
129
129
129
129
129
129
129
129
129
130
130

I. speek

Fam. 18. ATHERINIDAEF.

: breviceps, C&T.
y parvipinnis,

ce tee oe

FAM. 19. MUGILIDAR.
1. Mugil . hatetete
capensis, Ca&T..
multilineatus, Smith.
constantiz,
Capito Cuvier ta sister
richardsonii, Syzzth. ..

smithii, Gunth.......

joo) COm1 Om FW N

il

FAM. 20. CENTRISCIDAE.
lan Gentriscus seis. Ay
1. scolopax, Lin7z......
Fam. GOBIESOCIDAE.

21.

We) GHOKISOCHISMIUS seehesinie cers
Teedentexn, Lallnc nea

FAM. 22. LABYRINTHICI.

ie ee Soogpaad coube

. capensis, (. & V. ‘

1. microlepidotum, Gunth..

FAM.
Tepiegalecusi ys

eseoere

1, gladius, Wall. ............

FAM.

Te INOPNGLES aia eee
I. cepedianus,
2. fiskii, Gunth..

24. LOPHOTIDAR,

FAM.
1. Glyphidodon
1. sordidus, Forsk

FAM. 26. LABRIDAE.

. Novacula
Tecultratas Gr & I.
2 argentimaculata, Stndch .
2he WHS veces ac

giintheri,

FAM. 27. GERRIDAE.

Tel {Greene Sina aatctdorocelecerecta) tiers cheeks
1. longirostris, Rapp...... icot

(Co ede Brin Alpe

LET siya

camptosienis, Cas¢. ........
GreHIepis, Castres aaimeets 5.02
TAGIANSMAGASEY are sereieiaie
Natal ENsisan Cashyeiacetaceleels

seer eerane

ee eese

eee sane

20 Chatsneine.. raters aeleive

23. TRACHY?TERIDAR.

GIGZL Geer

25. POMACENTRIDAE.

hebraica, Tacep.. : ‘ : : . , :
trilobatawLacep men eae
(BUR IA. tons eres ofa 3

1ot

Page

to2z SYSTEMATIC INDEX.

Page M a Page
FAM. 28, CICHLIDAE, FAM. 2. CYPRINIDAE.

¥8 (A.brostomus 1.02. dace cs veh oo eae

Lat uilapiaiec. seavsiee 140

Bio rt I. umbratus, Smzth. .......... 147
5 Miocee get attics tr | ce eaneaie eeaae
> ? eg od eRe Petes Z altote'cfofolets'ce's ¢ clsiales smelly,
Z-snatalensis;) Af WED... + ccc) 14d ; I ainhel, Cast ue
ej 7 Vr - ee ee ee ey i
3 hie rey M,. Web....... . a 2. cafes, Oastistiute see en 147
2, vatilapia ...... 4.5 Settee. ka ZN Barbas... or's one's aS
Ts MO Mar! (CAST asin acer dare 141 1. burchelli, Smzth. .. .. 148
a thumbergii, CaSt. 6. cee se ee 142 2. capensis, Smith.... ret é 148
3. Marsdoneyee sy dinero get tmn 1 z. marequensis, Smith Soe See AS
a mipraee ere vere eee ee ees 142 H mhOlubi, Sta 0/2. ne cielo einen ee
at ; pe ae seme e gt ye mbites oe 5, paludinosus, Pefevs.....,.. 148
ae ae elers spatcarmityte es 6. multimaculatus, Stzdch. .... 149
P Toe eee (LILES ASA TS MER oe a ape ae a Stoica wedi a eae)
ee a . - 3. afer "CLEKS .e ae dein Ye 149
as pla aaneet ee eee eee eene 2 g. gobionoides, 0 & Fea. afapers, 94D
aie onu, Cas tereree 142 Io. uniteeniatus, Guzth..... Riko
3. ¢ ‘thi, On SY 142 We trimaculatus, Peters... staatoaL go
4. she pe ia ave Per en ae 12. anoplus, 4/7, Web....... aig R50
5 antl, Cast........4-. te 14. motebensis, Stdch. ......+. 150
15. viviparus, A. Web. ...+2.... 150
Order II. ANACANTHINI. 16. gurneyi, Gunth........ den et5O
Ty.) DYDUL, (Ch Sas » speeease oetine DSO
FAM. 1. GADIDAE. 18. natalensis, COS8G5 sees «,cdramine 151
TE. Merluccinsimaeekinct ss ove 143 By AG ot err aes Baa
peers ie a ae 143 20. ‘breijers) a, Welbon. St oan UGu
Mee 4. tale 24 coeleleene ol
As AGC n15 Wp udg om abe ane e Haas 143 lon fcerdicn ae Icl
1, \CApPENsisstSpuith ogee. 143 4\-t 2 c s : nr ee
B- Motellas. < 2i5 wicitivlen's Piper rod raga), Ph azaseias.- Pa ee” gira a
1. capensis, Kavp.........+-. 143 Me (UNACIS, 0727270 Nats ola siniete tele) JSST
Bee AI GOR... «aia Leer attest ake 14q | FAM. 3. STERNOPTYCHIDAE.
I. viridis, Cast. 6... seeeeseeee 144) 7, ArgyropelecuS,......es+eees 2 Sr
er ator Lip feta ky 1. olfersii, Cuy. ...:... bio miaiet sted wy
1. Synaptura . 144 FAM. 4. SCOMBRESOCIDAE,.
I. pectoralis, Kaup. ......6... 144) F- Spee veecert ess PA Dec Lie
2. microlepis, Blér .......... 144 : capensis, Gunth Bonwenoson se We
3. marginata, Blgr. ........-. 144 . natalensis, Guth). .-0e5+0.. US2
4. zebra, Bl....... Ne Nis see 144| 2. Scahibpetee Hbodo sa0nt eoveeee 152
2. (gre glosas etait aos eee 144 | 1. rondeletii, C.& V.......... 152
. capensis, sO NA Sable oo 144 | 2. saurus, Walb,...... sfyfcisteete Lge
=, Soles eeey aes sececeee 145 | 3- Hemiramphus....... seveeeee 152
bleekeri, Bler. a Rawal Ts ODESUS, C27. oo of eee sees C52
4. Peonisais ANSE ONES, CAPER 14s | 4 Exocoetus ............-. Ree (lye
1. capensis, Blgr. ........ 000. 145 | 1. evolans;Zini......seeeeees 152
s. Achirus ..... 0... pee 143 | 2+ altipinnis, C. & V/....... vee 152
Tis CAPENSIS, AULD lac ieee e 145 3. longipinnis, Cas?........+4. 182
6. Pseudorhombus........00+.05 145 He chloropters, CHG Virdee NES
TJ ARSINSS CO UEL Mi crelatel sjninisiagn calle 145 FAM. 5. GALAXIIDAE. |
I. umes niet He% aM cisttole lctetaiele MisaoEgS
Order IIT. PHYSOSTOMI. . capensis, Stndch. ..... soeee 153
FAM. 1. SILURIDAE. FAM .6. GONORHYNCHIDAE.
TOPELUPLOPTIIGs * sr <jatetctotecslg at toeleopee 146 | 1! Gonorhynchus ............4+ 153
1. depressirostris, Peters...... 146 1. greyi, Richards.......4..+. 153
2. Clarias.......-.seseece sons 146 FAM. 7. CLUPEIDAE
. gariepinus, Burch...... seind) ae Aint wee oe
2. theodorae, Mf. Web......... 146 | 1. Clupea..... joc cio we male MEM RaILIRS
3. Galeichthys ....... Sweden rere 146 1. ocellata, Pappe........60+ 158
1. feliceps, C. & Vi... .cceeees 146] 2. Engraulis ........-..000. Uae

2: LEX, OGSE. riteica Ge slasiewien eo ERY 1. holodon, Blgr. corccvccvees 154

SYSTEMATIC

Page

Bie DULAmer Se ANA rete eee 154

I. conorynchus, B/. ....... 154

Are lOpSpetrecrter aici isie sks shpat 154

{, Saurus, Zins... Sarnetaryd Ss 154
Fam. 8. MURAENIDAE.

Te SERCH ye.. SA sv ollieletts aie o's 154.

. serpens, Tee WM: Aside sc 154

2. Anguitl sche etoearetds «te tint sith nate ‘oe 154

. delalandi, Kaup. . JeNOgc Gate 154

‘9 NalbtabeePerense kn Mee ea ate 155

2. adie Fite. ate jal sea\ane e SAS ROL Shee (55
. nebulosa, Ax/. weal. 5) 155
rl flavomarginata, ‘Rupp . 155

4. Leptocephalus Sh Beare Sie 155 |
MM GAPEDSIS PAUP els cates, te eo 155
Pee MINI slle Cr 72E Lad ice os ake siaehy ee 155

Order [V. LOPHOBRANCHII.

FAM. I. SYNGNATHIDAE.,

IE Synignathus hs. ssiee tied. 156
Teua CUS 217272 poe avo tensvsieice 156
2 phlegon, TRUSSO Fe ctte ok. osohots 156
Bau PCLASICUS OND eri <tu io! ohels are = 150
Meatemminclkiyy Aap. oy snes 16 156

2 ELI POCATNPUS! Gr.) cis aves eel a 2250
Wen CAPENSIS DUGG nies cise eeodiee: /L5O
Order V. PLECTOGNATHI.

FAM. 1. SCLERODERMI.

WE ALISLESWeidee se: tei wiaseca.aib.e steteual ae 157
iy TEGUE TS OG pieeee Gate 157
QeeVEtilay Lt7202. oa de sisie sO Case 157
em ANMLLIS PACZ70 sta) <16)alelelsie ele eecee 157

Dem MONAGAMEMUSs).)saic-0 sa viens vee © 157
TUSCHILCTOLIZIC, iain w cielieiece ais’ es 157
2, pardalis, Rupp............ 157

Sp OREO Goonbesoddood doer 158
t. concatenatus Bl.........--. i58
2, Giaphanus, 52. s\s10 viele sisis.e > 158
3. cornutus, Zzzn..... sefet ste! 158

FAM. 2. GYMNODONTES.

PepOxthagonscus! eae sae couse. 158
Per WIDIAs 27298 S215 Salata alee Ne re ESS
2. truncatus, Retz. Jem aoc © 159

2 Dicotylichthysi 1.44. « sdoaceo UG)
I. punctulatus, Aauwp. ........ 159

3. Chilomycterus ....... Gudcods UE
¥. echinatus, Gromov......... 5 ES
2. antennatus, Cuv. .. nes SQ
Re eOMEMICUS LL).)5 - 15 see cooge LG)
A OMMICU Anse ees hote ies weiss eo «is 159

A.) Diodon® 35-5. a ateratel xa Stet are . 159
I. maculatus, Gunth. ........ 159
2. maculifer, Kaup. ..... ea OC

{5A

INDEX. 103
, as Page

3- Spinosissimus, (wv. ........ 160
Ap hiystrim, 77272. 0k 160
Tetrodonys 0. ..00 sets euuee Wee os 160
1. blochii, Cast ...... 160
2. cutaneus Gunth... 160
g- Monckenii 52,504 kiana 160
4 lunaris, BZ Sciialieeeian . . 161
5. lagocephalus, Zinun........ 161
6 stellatus,A7e ne. Aalto 161

Sub-class Il. CHONDROPTERYGLIL.

1. Chimera

°

ww

~)

“~

I.

Order I. HOLOCEPHALA.

FAM. 1.: CHIMAERIDAE.

s\O\r ate ualetale fine party ohaisys 162
1. monstrosa, Zim. ........., 162
Callorhivnichus) irene arene: 162
1. antarcticus, Zacep.......... 162

Order II. PLAGIOSTOMATA.

FAM. I. CARCHARIIDAE.
De etre Lasaerncrttete 162
. acutus, Rupp. ENUM ne ce 162
ss melanopterus, OVE Gan 163
») Galeus.. 55: bicleusvonene aie Son keg
I. canis, Bonap.. ease BOR

. Leptocarcharias .,.......... 163
Ho aT GE Radee 163

SPMUUSteliight. (c.jmucrac tanner eos
Vy SEVIS Ae OSS saan eee seeEOS
2. vulgaris, JZ. & E. 163

FAM. 2. LAMNIDAR.

ep WUSATON A oe Greve evetai cee asc ten eae 163
Ie glauca, 07.6) Fas 0 ae 163

. Carcharodon .... 164
1. rondeletii, 1, & HW. 164

2s Odentaspis, .. t.42h Ae eee 164
I. americanus, Mitch. ........ 164

2 Alopecias) 4/23; jh eee Shon Ley
Is. VGIDES) Gy7es oa. shea, Oe 164

FAM. 3. SCYLLIDAE

Seyi osha seers 164

airleanuirn)s G72 164
2. edwardsil, Czas... eee 164
3. bivium, 47. & H..... +. 165
rm CAP CISC ur) ce Lier ee 165
Chiloscyllium....... odareKoretateteys 165
Te WGC,” Gaver to aaron pate 165

FAM. 4. RHINODONTIDAE,
Bebinodonts 7. Geeta since 165

I. typicus, Srrth.

104

SYSTEMATIC INDEX.

Pag Page
FAM. 5. NOTIDANIDAE. hz Natcine sy Horst anes cris stems 167
rt Notidanusw.,35s0 0s) cee IDS 1. brasiliensis, Olfers.......... 167
i. indicus: <Gab....0: ee 105 | 3: AStYApe we ecee ns ce eeeeeesees 168
; 1s (Wy (Gog soduddaods od 168
FAM. 6. SPINACIDAE. Fa. 10. RAJIDAE.
ra Aicanthiasi ah see ae ea 166 . 68
1. blainvillei, Risso........... 166 | Te Raja seseseee ee eee eee ee :
2: “Eehinorhinus: . 2/7809 O05" 166 I. capensis, M. & H........., ~
I spinosus, apie eB Chin 166 2resmithii, Miner een ey ee ae SLO.
3. maculata, Montag........ ». 168
FAM. 7. PRISTIDAE, Fam. I. TRYGONIDAE.
I. Pristis ie : 166
el RE 1h THPOn. Tica desind. «sees 168
I. pectinatus, Latham........ 166 I. pastinaca, Zinn... ... 00.00 168
Y PA) 2. purpurea, A, & H. ........ 169
ee ONE BOE 3. uarnak, Forks: suis Soe 169
TV binobatus/ ssp westes Wee ne ee 166
1. obtusus, M.& H........... 166 FAM. 12. MYLIOBATIDAE.
2 waColummnce Aden Cee Sta eae 167 I.) Myliobatisin. j2.sce eee 169
So, We ANG Jehidnon oy aone Wo Ee aquilaa,)2:272)2; Sorts sa eee 169
FAM. 9. TORPEDINIDAE. Sub-class IIT. CYCLOSTOMATA.
I. Gorpedo\. soe, Sweets Rone) LOW FAM. I. MYXINIDAE.
1. marmorata, Risso.......... 167 | 1. Bdellostoma ..... ghiietus eins ... 169
Aa Bitlet, (EWE agp nddocone! Ao I. citrhatum, Forst. 20.2: ee 169
NUMBER OF HAMILIES ..t.0...500+08 Red dopsudogedaes: 55
s oe UGIBNICRIAY AeA Noth. at je ttclors cia ovais tore Hote Uo 164
D SOP ECIESH Mar ate tices afetenatays * poo Dood - 336

CATALOGUE

FISHES RECORDED From SOUTH AFRICA.

Sub-class I~TELEOSTEI.

Order I-ACANTHOPTERYGII,
Fam.: PERCIDE.

Kuhlia taeniura, C. & V.

Dules teniurus, Cuv. & Val. iii. p. 114.
Kuhlia teniura, Blgr.i. p. 39. Port Natal, S. Africa.
Dules argenteus, Day, Fishes of India, pl. xviii. fig. 2.

Kuhlia malo, C. & V.

Dules malo, Cuv. & Val. vii. p. 479.

Kuhlia malo, Blgr.i. p. 40. S. Africa.

Moronopsis sandvicensis, Studchur. Silsb. Ak. Wien. xcvi. 1887,
play fie. 1,

Acanthistius sebastoides, Cast.

Serranus sebastoides, Cast. Mem. p. 3. Algoa Bay and Simon’s
Bay.

Serranus cuvieri, Cast. Lc. p. 2. Algoa Bay.

Serranus cuvieri, 4. Sinith, South African Quart. Journ. Vol. Y,

(1830).

Serranus cuvieri, Pappe, Synops, p. 23. East Coast of Africa, par-

ticularly Algoa Bay.
A1120. i

106 PERCIDAE.

Plectropoma sebastoides, Studchur. Sitsb. Ak. Wien. \xxxiii. 1881,
p. 201, pl.i. Table Bay.
Acanthistius sebastoides, Blgr. i. p. 141. Cape Seas.

Acanthistius brasilianus, ©. & V.

Plectropoma brasilianum, Cuv. & Val. ii. p. 397.

Plectropoma aculeatum, Cuv. & Val. vi. p. 523. Agulhas Bank.
Acanthistius brasilianus, Guth. i. p. 163.

Acanthistius brasilianus, Blgr. i. p. 141.

Acanthistius brasilianus, Buil. U.S. Fish Comm. viii. p. 348:

Parascorpis typus, Blkr.

Parascorpis itypus, Blkr., Arch. Neerl. x. 1875, p. 381, pl. vil.
Cape of Good Hope.
Parascorpis typus, Bigr.i. p. 145 (quoted).

Atyposoma gurneyi, Blgr.

Atyposoma gurneyi, Blgr. Annals. S. A. Museum. i. pt. 2, p. 379,
pl. ix. (1899). False Bay.

Polyprion prognathus, Forst.
(Bafaro).

Perca prognatha, Morst. i Bl. Schn, Syst, Ichth. p. 301 (1801), and
Descr. Anim. p- 309 (1844).

Polyprion cernium, Cuz. & Val. iii. p. 21, pl. 42. Cape of Good
Hope.

Polyprion prognathus, Bigr. i. p. 150 (quoted).

Epinephelus taeniops, C. & V.

Serranus taniops, Cuv. & Val. ii. p. 370.
Serranus teniops, Gunth. i. p. 121. S. Africa.
Epinephelus teeniops, Blgr.i. p. 186. S. Africa.

Epinephelus ascensionis, Osb.

Trachinus adscensionis, Osbeck, Voy. China, ii. p. 96 (1771).
Serranus trimaculatus, part., Gunth. i. p. 109. Cape Seas.
Epinephelus ascensionis, Big. i. p. 228. Cape Seas.

Serranus clathratus, Goode Fish. Industr. U.S. Sect. 1. pl. elxvi.

PERCIDAE. 107
Epinephelus gigas, Brun.

Perca gigas, Brunch, Ichth, Massil. p. 65 (1768).

Serranus gigas, Guith.i. p. 132. Cape of Good Hope.

Serranus gigas, Sitzb. Ak. Wien. Ixxiv. 1876, p. 175. Cape of
Good Hope.

Epinephelus gigas, Blgr. i. p. 231- Cape of Good Hope and Port
Natal.

Serranus gigas, Cuv. & Val. ii. p. 270, pl. xxxiii.

Epinephelus tauvina, Forsk.

Perca tauvina, Forsk. Descr. Anim. p. 39 (1775).

? Serranus chabaudi, Cast. Mem. p. 3. | Mouth of Zwartkops:
River.

Epinephelus tauvina, Blgr. i. p. 244. Port Natal.

Serranus salmonoides, M. Web. Zool. Jahrb. Bd. x., Heft 2, p. 142.
Mouth of Illovo River, Natal.

Serranus salmonoides, Day, Fishes of India, pl. iv. fig. 3.

Epinephelus lanceolatus, Bl.

Holocentrus lanceolatus, Bloch, Ausl. Fische, iv. p. 92, pl. cclxii.
_ fig. 1 (1790).
Epinephelus lanceolatus, Blgr. i. p. 251. Port Natal.

Serranus cabrilla, C. « V.

Serranus cabrilla, Cuv. & Val. ii. p. 223, pl. xxix.

Serranus novemcinctus, Kner, Novara, Fische, p. 17, pl. ii. fig. 1.
Cape Town.

Serranus cabrilla, Jordan, Bull. U.S. Fish. Comm. viii. p- 411.

Serranus hepatus, Linn.

Labrus hepatus, Linn. S.N.1. p. 474 (1766).
Centropristis hepatus, Guth. i. p. 84. Cape of Good Hope.
Holocentrus striatus, Bloch, Ausl. Fische. pi. ccxxxy- fig. 1.

Rhypticus saponaceus, BI). Schn.

Anthias saponaceus, Bl. Schn. Syst. p. 310 (1801).

Rhypticus saponaceus, Gunth. i. p. 172. Cape of Good Hope.

Rhypticus saponaceus, Bi/gr. i. p. 348. Cape of Good Hope.
B2?

£08 PRISTIPOMATIDAE.
Priacanthus boops, Forst.

Anthias boops, (Forst.), Bl. Schn. Syst. p. 308 (1801).

Friacanthus japonicus, Gunth.1. p. 217. Cape Seas.

Priacanthus boops, Bigr.1. p. 357. Cape of Good Hope.
Priacanthus boops, Sauvage, Madagascar Fishes, pl. xiv. fig. 1.

1891.

Pentaceros richardsonii, Smith.

Pcntaceros richardsonii, Smith, Illustr. Zool. S. Africa, pl. 21.

Cape Point.
Pentaceros richardsonii, Gumth. i. p. 212 (quoted).

Pentaceros capensis, CU. & V.

Pentaceros capensis, Cuv. & Val. iii. p. 30, pl. 43. Cape of Good
Hope
Pentaceros capensis, Guith. i. p. 212 (quoted).

Ambassis urotaenia, Blkr.

Ambassis uroteenia, Blkr. Amb. & Cer. p. 257.
Ambassis urotenia, M@. Web. Zool. Jahr. Bd. x., Heft 2, p. 142
(1897). Mouth of Umhloti River, Natal.

Mesoprion johnii, Bl.

Anthias johnii, Bloch, t. 318.
Mesoprion johnii, Gunth. i. p. 200. Cape Seas.
Mesoprion unimaculatus, Quoy. & Gaim. Voy. de lAstrol. Poiss.

p/ 665;) pl-5.412 3:

Fau.: PRISTIPOMATIDZ.

Dentex argyrozona, C. & V.
(Silver-fish).

Dentex argyrozona, Cuv. & Val. vi. p. 235. Cape of Good Hope.
Dentex argyrozona, Smith, Illustr. Zool. S. Africa, pl. 19. Silver
Fish. East and West Coast of South Africa.

PRISTIPOMATIDAE. 109

Dentex argyrozona, Pappe, Synops. p. 15. Silver Fish. Common
on Cape market.

Dentex argyrozona, Cast. Mem. p. 29. Silver Fish. In Table
Bay and Simon’s Bay all the year.

Dentex argyrozona, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 59.

Dentex argyrozona, Kner, Novara, p. 63. The Cape.

Dentex rupestris, ©. & V. (*)
(Seventy-four).

Dentex rupestris, Cuv. & Val. vi. p. 231. Rood-steen brasse.
Cape.

Dentex rupestris, Cast. Mem. p. 28. Seventy-four of Cape and
Silver Fish of Algoa Bay. Agulhas Bank, Algoa Bay, Kalk
Bay. Sometimes said to be caught in Table Bay.

Dentex brevis, Kner.

Dentex (rupestris, C.& V. ?) brevis, Kner, Novara, p. 61- Cape
of Good Hope.
? Dentex rupestris, Gunth.i. p. 370. Cape Seas.

Dentex macrocephalus, Lacep.

Labrus macrocephalus, Lacep. iii. p. 480, pl. 26. f. I.

Dentex macrocephalus, Cuv. & Val. vi. p. 232.

Dentex macrocephalus, Cuv. Regne. An. Ill. Poiss. pl. 35. f. 2.
Hab.—-?

Dentex macrocephalus, Guth. 1. p. 360.

Wentex macrocephalus, Blkr. Fische v.d. Kaap. p. 52.

Dentex filosus, Valenc.

Dentex filosus, Valenc. in Web. Iles. Canar. Poiss. p. 37-
Dentex filamentosus, Valenc. 1.c. pl. 6.
Dentex filosus, Gunth. i. p. 371. Cape Seas.

Dentex macrodens, Cast.

Dentex macrodens, Cast. Mem. p. 30. Algoa Bay.

Dentex preorbitalis, Gunth.

Dentex przorbitalis, Gunth. 1. p. 368. Cape Seas.

*NoTE.—There is some uncertainty amongst authors as to the naming of
the Seventy-four, the Red Steenbras, the Panga and the Dageraad, which can
only be cleared up by reference to the type specimens.

710 PRISTIPOMATIDAE.
Therapon theraps, C. & V.

Therapon theraps, Cuv. & Val. iii. p. 129, pl, 53.

Therapon theraps, Gunth. i. p. 274. False Bay. Voy. of H.M.S.
“ce Bly?

Therapon theraps, Day, Fishes of India, pl. xviii. fig. 6.

Therapon jarbua, Forsk.

Sciena jarbua, Forsk. Desc. Anim. p. 50.
Therapon servus, Guvth. i. p. 278. Cape Seas.
Therapon jarbua, Day, Fishes of India, pl. xviii. fig. 4.

Datnia argentea, C. & V.

Datnia argentea, Cuv. & Val. iii. p. 139, pl. 54.
Therapon argenteus, Gunth. i. p. 283. Cape Seas.
Datnia argentea, Day, Fishes of India, pl. xviii. fig. 7.

Pristipoma operculare, Gunth. & PI.

Pristipoma operculare, Gunth. & Pl. Fishes of Zanzibar, p. 24, pl.
iv. fig. 1. Two in British Museum from Port Natal.
Pristipoma operculare, Day, Fishes of India, p. 76, pl. xx. fig. 2.

Pristipoma suillum, C. « V.

Pristizoma suillum, Cuv. & Val. ix. p. 482.

Pristipoma operculare, Day, Fishes of India, p. 76. “ A specimen
of P. suillum C.V. at Berlin from the Cape of Good Hope
makes it doubtful whether P. operculare may not prove to
be a variety of that species.”

Cesio axillaris, Blgr.
(Windtoy).

Cesio axillaris, Blgr. Mar. Inv. S. Africa, p. 10, pl. False Bay.

> Cantharus blochii, Pappe, (non C.V.) Synops. p. 15. Windtoy.
Most frequently caught in winter.

? Cantharus brama, Cast. Mem. p. 31. Windtoy. Very rare, and
not found in Table Bay, except after strong winds.

SPARIDAE. Hed |

Fam.: SPARIDZ.

Cantharus blochii, ©. & V.
(Hottentot).

Sparus brama, Bloch, pl. 279 (not descr.).

Cantharus blochii, Cuv. & Val. vi. p. 339. Cape

Cantharus blochii, Guth. i. p. 416. Cape Seas.

Cantharus blochii, Kner, Novara. p. 24. Cape of Good Hope.

Cantharus emarginatus, C. & V.
(Steenje).

Cantharus emarginatus, Cuv. & Val. vi. p. 338.

Cantharus emarginatus, Guth. i. p. 416. Cape Seas. f

Cantharus emarginatus, Pappe, Synops. p. 15. Dasje. Rare in
Table Bay, but more frequently caught in several bays to the
East of the Cape.

‘Cantharus emarginatus, Kner, Novara. p. 73. Cape of Good

Hope.

Cantharus elongatus, Cast.

‘Cantharus elongatus, Cast. Mem. p. 32.

Cantharus castelnaui, Blkr.

Cantharus castelnaui, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap, pp. 52, 59.

Chrysophrys globiceps, C. «& V.
(White Stumpnose).

Chrysophrys globiceps, Cuv. & Val. vi. p. 100. Cape of Good
Hope.

Sparus auratus, Bioch. Ausl. Fische, tab. 266. See C.V.

Chrysophrys globiceps, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 62.

Chrysophrys globiceps, Pappe, Synops. p. 13. Stompneus.
Caught in great abundance in summer at the Cape.

Chrysophrys globiceps, Cast. Mem. p. 23. Stompneus. Common
in the Cape market, especially during the summer.

Chrysophrys globiceps, Gunth. i. p. 485. Cape of Good Hope.

112 SPARIDAE.

Chrysophrys cristiceps, C. & V.
(Roman).

Chrysophrys cristiceps, Cuv. & Val. vi. p. 132. Cape.

Chrysophrys cristiceps (C. & V. ?), Pappe, Synops. p. 13. Roman.
Common in waters East of Table Bay.

Chrysophrys cristiceps, Cast. Mem. p. 22. Roman fish. Chiefly
in Simon’s Bay, near Roman Rock. One or two individuals
only observed in Table Bay.

Chrysophrys cristiceps, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 62. Roman.

Chrysophrys cristiceps (C.V. ?), Guth. i. p. 486. Cape Seas-

Chrysophrys gibbiceps, C. & V.
(Red Stuinpnose).

Chrysophrys gibbiceps, Cuv. & Val. vi. p. 127, pl. 147. Cape.

Chrysoblephus gibbiceps, Swains. Nat. Hist. Fishes. pp. 171, 221.

Chrysoblephus gibbiceps, Pappe, Synops. p. 14. Baaische Roode
Stompneus; Poeskop. Rare in Table Bay, but frequently
caught with the hook in False Bay.

Chrysophrys gibbiceps, Cast. Mem. p. 20. Roode Stump Nose..
Not found in Table Bay, but very abundant in Simon’s Bay
in summer.

? Chrysophrys nasutus, Cast. Mem. p. 24. Biscop. One speci-
men from Table Bay.

Chrysophrys gibbiceps, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 62.

Chrysophrys gibbiceps (C.V. ?), Kner, Novara. p. 86. Cape.

Chrysophrys gibbiceps, Gunth. i. p. 486. Cape of Good Hope.

Chrysophrys laniarius, Cast. (non C. & V.)
(Dageraad).
? Pagrus laniarius, Pappe, Synops. p. 14. Dageraad. Not found
in Table Bay, but frequently caught with the hook in the
waters towards the East and South of Cape Town.

Chrysophrys lamarius, Cast. Mem. p. 21. Dageraad. Algoa
Bay, Simon’s Bay, and Kalk Bay.

Chrysophrys natalensis, Cast.

Chrysophrys natalensis, Cast. Mem. p. 25. Natal.

SPARIDAL. 113
Chrysophrys algoensis, Vast.

Chrysophrys algcensis, Cast. Mem. p. 22. Algoa Bay.

Chrysophrys holubi, Stndci.

Pagrus (Chrysophrys) holubi, Stndchnr. Ich. Beitr. x. p. 25, pl. ii.
Algoa Bay.

Sargus cervinus, Lowe.
(Wilde-paard).

Charax cervinus, Lowe, Trans. Zool. Soc. ii. p. 177. (Fishes of
Madeira).

Sargus fasciatus, Valenc. Hist. Nat. Canar. pl. 9. fig. 2.

Sargus hottentottus, Smuth, Illusir. Zool. S. Afr. pl. 23.f. 1. S.E.
coast of S. Africa, and frequently found in some of the large
rivers.

Sargus hottentottus, Pappe, Synops. p. 12. Hangberger.
Common to Table Bay from June to August.

Sargus hottentottus, Cast. Mem. p.17. Hangberger. In Table
Bay from June to August.

Sargus cervinus, Gunth. i. p. 448: . Cape Seas. . (Type of S.
hottentotttus).

Sargus hottentottus, Kner, Novara. p. 78. Cape.

Sargus capensis, Smith.
(Bastard Hottentot).

Sargus capensis, Smith, Illustr. Zool. S. Afr. pl. 23. fig. 2.

Sargus capensis, Pappe, Synops. p. 12. Hottentot fish. Mostly

. confined to Table Bay and the W. Coast, where it is found
abundantly.

Sargus capensis, Cast. Mem. p. 17. Hottentot fish.

Sargus capensis, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap, p. 52.

Sargus capensis, Gunth. i. p. 442. Cape Seas. (Type).

Sargus rondeletii, C. « V.
(Dasje).
Sargus rondeletii, Cuv. & Val. vi. p. 14, fig. 141

Sargus rondeletii, Cast. Mem. p. 18. From the Cape to Algow
Bay. Gamtoos River in abundance.

114 SPARIDAE.
Sargus durbanensis, Cast.

Sargus durbanensis, Cast. Mem. p. 18. Durban.

Sargus holubi, Stndch.

Sargus holubi, Stndchnr. Ich. Beitr. x. p. 30, taf. iii. A'goa Bay.

Pagrus laniarius, C. & V.
(Panga).

Pagrus laniarius, Cuv. & Val. vi. p. 163.

Pagellus afer, Pappe, Synops. p. 14. Roode Kaapsche Stompneus.
Pretty commen on the market.

Pagellus afer, Cast. Mem. p. 27. Rare in Table Bay.

Pagellus afer, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap, p. 52 (quoted).

Tagrus laniarius, Guuth. i. p. 467. Cape Seas.

Pagrus laniarius, Kner, Novara, p. 85.

Pagrus unicolor, Q. & G.

Chrysophrys unicolor, Quoy & Gaim. Voy. Uran. p. 299.
Pagrus unicolor, Gunth. i. p: 468. Cape of Goad Hope.

Pagrus caffer, Cast.

Pagrus caffer, Cast. Mem. p. 30. Port Natal.

Pagrus laticeps, ©. & V.
(Red Steenbras).

Chrysophrys laticeps, Cuv. & Val. vi. p. 122. Cape.
Chrysophrys laticeps, Cuv. Regne. Anim. pl. 34, fig. 2.
Chrysophrys laticeps, Guith. i. p. 485. Cape Seas, False Bay.
Jentex rupestris, Smith (not Gunther), Illustr. Zool. S. Afr. pl. 14.
Dentex rupestris, Pappe, Synops. p. 15... Bastard Silver Fish.
Seventy-four. Rare in Table Bay. Chiefly confined to East
Coast. (Description copied from Smith).
Dentex rupestris, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 59. Roode Steen
Brass, Bastard Silver Fish, Seventy-four (quoted).
Chrysophrys laticeps, Pappe, Synops. p. 13. Roode Steenbrasem.
Not very common in Table Bay. Abundant in False Bay.
P.grus (pagrus) laticeps, Stndchnr. Ich. Beitr. x. p. 27.

SPARIDAE. 115

Pagellus lithognathus, C. & V.
(Steenbras).

Pagellus lithognathus, Cuv. & Val. vi. p. 204, pl. 151. Cape of
Good Hope.

Lithognathus capensis, Swainson, Nat. Hist. Fishes, ii. p. 222.

Lithognathus capensis, Pappe, Synops. p. 14. Blaauwe Kaapsche
Steenbrasem. Caught with baited hooks during; the summer,
especially in Hout Bay.

Pagellus lithognathus, Cast. Mem. p. 26. Steenbrasem. Taken
with the hook, especially at Simon’s Bay. Procured from
Algoa Bay and Port Natal.

Pagellus lithognathus, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 52.

Pagellus lithognathus, Gunth. i. p. 483. Cape Seas.

Pagellus erythrinus, Linn.

Sparus erythrinus, Linn. Syst. i. p. 469.

Pagellus erythrinus, Cuv. & Val. vi. p. 170, pl, 150.

Pagellus erythrinus, Parn. Fishes of Firth of Forth, p. 43. pl, 27.

Pagellus canariensis, Valenc. Hisi. Nat. Canar. p. 35, pl. 10, f. 2.

Pagellus erythrinus, Guth. i. pp. 473-475. A single specimen
from the Cape, but having 10 anal rays, and may, therefore,
be a new species.

Pagellus mormyrus, Linn.
(Zee Basje).

Sparus mormyrus, Linn. Syst. Nat. p- 472.
Pagrus mormyrus, Geoffr. Descr. Eg. Poiss. pl. 18, f. 3.
Fagellus mormyrus, Guith. i. p. 481. Cape of Good Hope?

Pagellus armatus, Cast.

Pagellus armatus, Cast. Mem. p. 27. Seen only once in the Caps
market, July, 1856.

Pagellus fascialis, Cast.

Pagellus fascialis, Cast. Mem. p. 28. Algoa Bay.

116, SPARIDAE.

Box salpa, Linn.
(Bamboo Fish).

Sparus salpa, Linn. Syst. Nat. i. p. 470.

Box salpa, Cuv. & Val. vi. p. 357, pl. 162.

Boops salpa, Pappe, Synops. p. 16. Bamboesvisch. Stinkvisch.
Scarce in Cape Town market, but common in Saldanha Bay.

Boops salpa, Cast. Mem. p. 31. Bamboesvisch. Table Bay,
Simon’s Bay and Algoa Bay.

Box salpa, Gunth. i. p. 420. Cape Seas.

Pachymetopon grande, Gunth.

Pachymetopon grande, Gunth.i. p. 424. Hab. ?
Pachymetopon grande, Gunth, Fishes, p. 406 (1880). Cape of
Good Hope.

Dipterodon capensis, OC. & V.
(Galjoen).

Dipterodon capensis, Cuv. & Val. vii. p. 276, pl. 188. Cape of
Good Hope.

Dipterodon capensis, Cuv. Regne. An. pl. 43, fig. 2.

Dipterodon capensis, Pappe, Synops. p. 16. Galjoenvisch, Gal-
leonvisch. More plentiful in the Western Division of the
Colony.

Dipterodon capensis, Cast. Mem. p. 34. Galleon fish. Appears
to abound chiefly on West Coast, and is caught in Table Bay
during the winter.

Dipterodon capensis, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 63.

Dipterodon capensis, Gunth. i. p. 426. Cape Seas.

Gymnocrotaphus curvidens, Gunth.
(John Brown).

Gymnocrotaphus curvidens, Gunth. 1. p. 432. Cape Seas.

Pimelepterus fuscus, C. & V.

Pimelepterus fuscus, Cuv. & Val. vii. p. 264. Cape ofi Good Hope.

Pimelepterus fuscus, Rupp. N.W. Fische. p. 34. taf. 10. f. 3:

Pimelepterus fuscus, Pappe, Synops. p- 16. Bastard Jacob
Evertsen. Caught chiefly in Simon’s Bay and along the
East Coast.

CIRRHITIDAE. eo

Pimelepterus fuscus, Cast. Mem. p. 34. Jacob Piver. East Coast,
_ chiefly Simon’s Bay.
Pimelepterus fuscus, Blkr. Vische v.d. Koap, p- 53.

Charax capensis, Cast.

Charax capensis, Cast. Mem. p. 19. Cape of Good Hope.

Boopsoidea inornata, Cast.

Boopsoidea inornata, Cast. Mem. p. 26. French Madam, Algoa
Bay.

Crenidens forskalii, C, & V.

Crenidens forskalii, Cuv. & Val. vi. p. 377, pl. 162 quater.
Crenidens forskalii, Gunth. 1. p. 424. Mozambique.
Crenidens forskalii, Cast. Mem. p. 424. Natal.

Pagrichthys castelnaui, Blkr.
Pagrichthys castelnaui, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 61.

Fam.: CIRRHITIDAE.

Chilodactylus fasciatus, Lacep.
(Steenklipvisch).

Chilodactylus fasciatus, Lacep. v. p. 6, pl. i. fig. 1.

Chilodactylus fasciatus, Cuv. & Val. v. p- 357. Cape.

Chilodactylus fasciatus, Pappe, Synops. p. 11. Steenvisch. Not
very abundant in Table Bay.

Chilodactylus fasciatus, Cast. Mem. p. 11. Steenvisch. Very
common in Cape market during winter.

Chilodactylus fasciatus, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 63.

Chilodactylus fasciatus, Gunth. ii. p. 81. Cape of Good Hope.

Chilodactylus brachydactylus, C. & V.

Chilodactylus brachydactylus, Cuv. & Val. v. p. 361. Cape.
Chilodactylus brachydactylus, Pappe, Synops. p. 12. Steenklip-
visch. Pompelmoesje. Among rocks at Green Point.

118 TRIGLIDAE.

Chilodactylus brachydactylus, Cast. Mem. p. 11. Steenklipvisch,
Pompelmoesjes. Very rare, and said to be found only at
Green Point among rocks.

Cnilodactylus brachydactylus, Gunth. ii. p. 81. Cape of Good
Hope.

Chilodactylus brachydactylus, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap- p. 52.

Chilodactylus grandis, Gunth.

Chilodactylus grandis, Gunth. ii. p. 79. Cape Seas.

Cheilodactylus multiradiatus, Cast.

Cheilodactylus multiradiatus, Cast. Mem. p. 12. Cape Colony.

Cirrhites forsteri, BI.

Grammistes forsteri, Bl. Schi. p. 191.

Sparus pantherinus, Lacep. iv. p. 160, pl. 6. fig. 1.

Cirrhites pantherinus, Less. Voy. Cog. Poiss. p. 225, pl. 22. fig. I.
Cirrhites forsteri, Gunth. ii. p. 71. Cape Seas.

Cirrhites forsteri, Day, Fishes of India, p. 144, pl. xxxv- fig: 4.

Cirrhites arcatus, C. & V.

Cirrhites arcatus,Cuv. & Val. iii. p. 74-

Cirrhites arcatus, Cuv. Regne. Anim. Ill. Poiss. pl. 10. fig: 2:
Cirrhites arcatus, Richard. Voy. Samar. Fishes. p. 20, pl. 5-
ieee 3: x

Cirrhites arcatus, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 52:

Fam.: TRIGLIDZ.,

Sebastes capensis, C. & V.
(Jacopiver).

Gronov. Zoophyl, No. 293. p. 88. Cape.

Scorpena capensis, L. Gmel. Syst. Nat. iii. p. r210)} Cafe:
Sebastes capensis, Cuv. & Val. iv. p- 341. Cape of Good Hope.
Sebastes capensis, Quoy & Gaim. Astrol. Poiss. p. 690, pl. a1. fig, 3.
Sebastes capensis, Smith, Illustr. Zool. S. Afr. pl. 22. fig. r.

TRIGLIDAE, 1.19:

? Sebastes maculatus, Smith, [llustr. Zool. S. Afr. pl. 22. fig. 2.

Sebastes capensis, Pappe, Synops- p. 10. Jacob Evertsen.
Common in Table Bay almost at all seasons.

Sebastes capensis, Cast. Mem. p. 6. Jacob Evertsen, Jacob Piver.
Very common in the Cape market. Smith in his illustration:
has confounded the 2 species.

Sebastes capensis, Guith. ii. p. 96. Cape Seas.

Sebastes capensis, Studchnr. Ich. Beitr. x. p. 39. (S. maculatus,.
Smith). Cape Town and Port Elizabeth.

Sebastichthys capensis, Sauvage, Madagascar Fishes. p. 280.

Sebastes maculatus, ©. & V.
(Sancord).

Sebastes maculatus, Cuv. & Val. iv. p. 343. Cape.

Sebastes maculatus, Pappe, Synops. p. 10. Sancord. Not very
common. Chiefly caught in winter.

Sebastes maculatus, Cast. Mem. p. 7. Common in the market,.
especially during the winter (June, July, and August).

Sebastes maculatus, Guth. 11. p. tor. Cape Seas (quoted).

Pterois volitans, Linn.

Gasterosteus volitans, Linm. i. p- 491-
Pterois volitans, Cuv. & Val. iv. p. 352. pl. 88-
Pterois volitans, Guith. ii. p. 122. Cape of Good Hope.

Agriopus torvus, Gronoy.
(Paarde-visch).

Blennius torvus, Gronov. Act. Basil. vii. p- 47. tab. 3. f. 2.

Agriopus torvus, Cuv. & Val. iv. p. 382. Sce-paard-. Cape of
Good Hope.

Agriopus torvus, Cast. Mem. p. 7. Paardevisch. Cape.

Agriopus torvus, Gunth. i. p. 137. Cape Seas.

Agriopus verrucosus, C. « V.

Agriopus verrucosus, Cuv. & Val. iv. p. 387, pl. 91. Cape.
Agriopus verrucosus, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 53:
Agriopus verrucosus, Guth. ii. p. 138: Cape of Good Hope.

120 TRIGLIDAE.
Agriopus spinifer, Smith.

Agriopus spinifer, Smith, Illustr. Zool. S. Afr. pl. 3. Specimens
occasionally caught in Table Bay, but by no means so fre-
quently as either A. torvus or A. verrucosus.

Agriopus multidentatus, Cast.
Agriopus multidentatus, Cast. Mem. p. 7:

Platycephalus insidiator, Forsk.

Cottus insidiator, Forsk. p. 25-
Platycephalus insidiator, Faun. Jap. Poiss. p. 39, pl. 15- fig. 1.
Platycephalus insidiator, Guuth. 11. p. 177. Cape of Good Hope.

Prionotus pusillus, Cast.

Prionotus pusillus, Cast. Mem. p.6. Table Bay during summer.

Trigla kumu, Less.

Trigla kumu, Less. & Garn. Coqu. Potss. pl. 109.

Trigla kumu, Fauna. Jap. Poiss. p. 37, pl. 144.

Trigla kumu, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p- 53.

Trigla kumu, Kner, Novara. p. 124. taf. vi. fig. 2. Cape.

Trigla peronii, C. & V.
(\norhaan).

Trigla peronii, Cuv. & Val. iv. p. 53. Cape-
Trigla peroni, Pappe, Synops. p. 9. Graauwe.or bruine Knor-
haan; Grey Gurnard. Not often caught in Table Bay.
‘frigla capensis, Cast. Mem. p. 5. Graauwe Knorhaan, Grey
Gurnard (= the female form, the Red Gurnard being the
male). Common in the months of July, August, and
September.

Trigla peronii, Blkr. Vische v-d. Kaap. p. 64. Grey Gurnard,
Graauwe or bruine Knorhaan.

Trigla capensis, C. & V.
(Knorhaan).

Trigla capensis, Cuv. & Val. iv. p. 55. Cape:

Trigla capensis, Pappe, Synops. p. 9: Roode Knorhaan, Red
Gurnard. Caught in summer with the hook, but not very
common in Table Bay.

HOPLEGNATHIDAE,. BERYCIDAE, SCIAENIDAE. 12r

Trigla capensis, Casi. Mem. p. 5. Roode Knorhaan (the female),
Graauwe Knorhaan (the male). Common in July, August,
and September.

Trigla capensis, Gunth. ii. p. 203. Cape Seas.

Trigla capensis, Kner, Novara. p. 124.

Trachinus draco, Linn.
Trachinus draco, Linn. Syst. Nat. 1. p. 435-

Trachinus draco, Guth. ii. p. 233. Cape Seas.
Trachinus draco, Smutt, Scandinavian Fishes, pl. 4. fig 3.

Fam.: HOPLEGNATHIDAE.

Hoplegnathus conwayi, Richards.
(Papegaai-visch).
Hoplegnathus conwayi, Richards. Trans. Zool. Soc. iti. p. 144, pL

7a S /
Ichthyoramphus pappei, Cast. Mem. p. 35. From Kalk Bay.

Fam.: BERYCIDAE,

Holocentrum sammara, lorsk.

Scizena sammara, Forsk. p. 48.
Holocentrum sammara, Gumi. i. p. 46. Cape Seas.
Labrus angulosus, Lacep. iii. pl. 22. fig- 1.

Fim.: SCIAENIDAE,

Umbrina cirrhosa, Linn.

Scizena cirrhosa, Linn. Syst. Nat- i. p. 481.
Umbrina cirrhosa, Cuv. Kegne. Anim. Peiss. pl. 25. fig. 3.
Umbrina cirrhosa, Gunth. ii. p. 274. Algoa Bay.

A1130. G

422 SCIAENIDAE.

Umbrina capensis, Pappe.

(Baardmann).

Umbrina capensis, Pappe, Synops. p. 11. Baardmannetyje.
Chiefly caught in False Bay during summer.

Umbrina capensis, Cast. Mem. p. 10. Baardmannetje. Very
rare. Simon’s Bay during summer.

Sciaena aquila, Risso.

(Kabeljaauw).

Scixna aquila, Risso, Ichth. Nice, edit.i. p- 298, pl. 9. f. 30.

Scizna aquila, Cuv. Regne. Anim, pl. 27. f. I.

Scizena hololepidotus, Cuv. & Val. v- p- 53. Cape of Good Hope.

Scizena hololepidotus, Quoy & Gaim. Voy. Astrol. Poiss. p. 697;
pl. 12.4. pCaper

Scizena hololepidotus, Smith, Illustr. Zool. S. Africa, pl. 15. A
staple fish of Cape Town market.

Scizena hololepidota, Pappe, Synops. p. 11. Kabeljaauw. Common
on the coast and at mouth of rivers.

Scizena hololepidota, Cast. Mem. p. 9. Kabeljaauw. Very abun-
dant. Adults appear in winter, and young are common im
summer (January-February).

Scizena aquila, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p- 64.

Sciena aquila, Gunth. ii. p. 291. Algoa Bay.

Otolithus aequidens, C. « V.
(Geelbeck. Cape Salmon).

Otolithus aequidens, Cuv. & Val. v. p. 66. Cape.

Otolithus aequidens, Smith, Illustr. Zool. S. Africa, pl. 13. Keel
Bek. Abundant in seas round southern point of Africa, and
is often caught in numbers in Table Bay.

Otolithus aequidens, Pappe, Synops. p. 11. Geelbeck. Common
along the whole coast-

Otolithus acquidens, Cast. Mem. p. 10. Geelbeck. Cape Salmon-
In abundance, especially in Simon’s Bay during the summer
(January, February, and March).

Corvina punctata, Cast.

Corvina punctata, Cast. Mem. p.9. Port Natal.

XIPHIIDAE, SPHYRAENIDAE. 123

Fam.: XIPHIIDAE,

Xiphias gladius, Linn.

XMiphias gladius, Linn. Syst. i. p- 432.

Xiphias gladius, Cur. & Val. viii. p. 255, pl. 225, 226. La cote
d'Afrique jusqu’an Cap- M. Quoy et Gaimard en ont dessine
un an cabinet de la ville du cap.

Xiphias gladius, Cast. Mem. p. 42- Occurs, though rare, in Cape
Seas (quoted?)

Niphias gladius, Slkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 53 (quoted).

Histiophorus gladius, Brouss.
Scomber gladius, Brouss. Mem. Acad. Sc. 1786. p. 454, pl. 10.
Histiophorus indicus, Cuv. & Vai. vii. p. 293, pl. 220.
Tiistiophorus gladius, Guth. 11. p. 513. Cape of Good Hope.
Histiophorus granulifer, Cast.
Histiophorus granulifer, Cast. Mem. p. 42. Described from a

mutilated skeleton in Cape Town Museum, found after a
violent storm at St. Sebastian Bay.

Histiophorus herschelii, Gray.

Tetrapturus herschelii, Gray, Ann. Nat. Hist. i. p. 313, pl. 10.
Histiophorus herschelii, Gunth. ii. p. 513. Table Bay. (Type of
species).

Fam.: SPHYRAENIDAE.

Sphyraena jello, C. & V.

Sphyreena ‘jello, Cuv. & Val. itt. p- 349. :

Sphyrena jello, Belanger, Voy. Zool. p. 346, pl. 1. f. 1. (Nat
good,” Gunther).

Sphyrzena jello, Guuth. ii. p. 337. Cape Seas.

©
no

124 TRICHIURIDAE-
Spbyraena vulgaris, C. « V.

Sphyrzena vulgaris, Cuv. & Val. iii. p. 327. Cuv. Regne. An. pl.
18. f. I.

Sphyreena vulgaris, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 53- (Name only.
Quoted from ?)

Sphyraena commersonii, Cast.

Sphyrene chinoise, Lacep. v. pl. 8. fig. 3.
Sphyrena commersonii, Cuv. & Val. iit. p. 352.
Sphyreena commersonii, Cast. Mem. p. 4. Port Natal.

Fam.: TRICHIURIDAE.

Thyrsites atun, Euphr.
(Snoek).

Scomber atun, Euphrasen, Vctensk, Acad, Nya Handl. XII. Stockh.
17OLD:/ 3152) ape.

'‘Acinacee batarde, Bory St. Vincent, Voy. aux iles d’ Afrique. t- 1,
pl4ud. 2. ape.

Thyrsites atun, Cuv. & Val. viii. p. 196, pl. 219. Snoek. Seas
round the Cape of Good Hope. Very abundant in summer.
Found on Agulhas Bank in winter.

Thyrsites atun, Cuv. Regne. Aim. Ill. Poiss. pl. 49. f- 1-

Thyrsites atun, Pappe, Synops. p. 17. Snook, Snoek. Caught in
immense numbers almost all the year round.

Thyrsites atun, Cast. Mem. p- 42, Snoek. Very common in
Table Bay. Appears about the middle of August, but is not
abundant until September, and disappears towards the end
of June.

Lepidopus caudatus, Euphr.
(Xalk-visch).

‘Lrichiurus caudatus, Euphrasen, Stockh. K. Vet. Acad. Nya Handl.
1788; 1X)'p: "52. tab. 9: 1.2.

Lepidopus argyreus, Cuv. & Val. viii. p- 223, pl. 223.

wepidopus argyreus, Pappe, Synops. p. 18. Walkvisch. Scab-
bard-fish. Table Bay. Very rare. _

Lepidopus caudatus, Casi. Mem. p. 43. Lyre. fish. Cape. Very
rare.

Lepidopus argyreus, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 53:

Lepidopus caudatus, Guth. ii. p. 344. Cape Seas.

CARANGIDAE. 125
Fiw.: CARANGIDAE,

Caranx trachurus, Lacep.

(Maasbanker).

Caranx trachurus, Lacep. iii. p. 63-
Caranx trachurus,,Cuv. & Val. ix. p- 11, pl. 246. Cape-

Caranx trachurus, Pappe, Synops. p- 18. Maasbanker, Bastard
Mackerel. Caught in winter at both ends of the Colony.
Trachurus capensis, Cast. Mem. p- 43. Bastard Mackerel, Maas-

banker.
Selar trachurus, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. pp. 53, 67.
Trachurus trachurus, Guith. ii. p. 419. Cape of Good Hope.

Caranx hippos, Linn.

Scomber hippos, Linn. Syst. Nat. i. p. 494- (Not Mitchell)

Caranx flavo-ceruleus, Schicg. Faun. Jap. p. 110, pl. 59. f- 2.

Caranx paraspistes, Richards. Ichth. Voy. Ereb. & Terr. p. 136, pl.
5S £6, 7.

Caranx hippos, Guth. ii. p. 449. Port Natal. (Specimen not in
condition for certain identification).

Seriola lalandii, C. « V.
(Albacore, Geelstaart}:

Seriola lalandii, Cuv. & Val. ix. p. 208.

Scomber capensis, Cuv. & lal. viii. p- 41. Cape. (Skeleton
only).

Scomber capensis, Pappe, Synops. p. 16. Halfcord. Rather un-
common in Table Bay.

Lichia pappei, Cast. Mem. p. 40. Halfcord. In great numbers
during the summer at Kalk Bay.

Seriola capensis, Blkr. Vische v.d- Kaap. pp- 53, 65. Halfcord.

Seriola aureo-vittata, Faun. Jap. pl. 62. (“ Not good,” Gunth.).

Seriola lalandii, Gunth. ii. p. 463. Cape Seas.

Porthmeus argenteus, ©. « V.

Porthmeus argenteus, Cuv. & Val. ix. p. 256, pl. 264. Cape of
Good Hope. i
Porthmeus argenteus, Guuth. ii. p. 471 (quoted).

126 CARANGIDAE,

Lichia amia, Liun.
(Leer-visch).

Scomber amia, Linn. Syst. Nat. i. p. 495.

Lichia amia, Cuz. Regne. Anim. Ill. Poiss. pl- 54. f. 3.

Lichia amia, Pappe, Synops. p. 17. Leervisch. Taken occasion-
ally in Table Bay.

Lichia amia, Cast. Mem. p. 39. Leervisch and leaterfish. Does
not appear to occur east of the Agulhas Bank.

Lichia amia, Guth. ii. p. 470. Cape Seas. Algoa Bay.

Lichia glauca, Linn.

Scomber glaucus, Linn. Syst. Nal. i. p. 494-

Lichia elaucus, Cuv. & Val. viii. p: 358, pl 234. “Cape.

Lichia elaucus, Webb & Berthel. Hes. Canar. p. 56, pl. 13. £. 1.

Lichia glaycos, Cast. Mem. p. 39... Very rare in Cape Seas. Algoa
Bay.

Lichia glauca, Gunih. ii. p. 477. . Cape Seas.

a

Temnodon saltator, Linn.
(Elit).

Gasterosteus saltatrix, Linn. Syst. Nat. i. p. 491.

‘Lemnodon saltator, Cuv. & Val. ix. p. 225, pl. 260. Cape.

Temnodon saltator, Cuv. Regine. Anim. Ill. Poiss. pl. 56. £. 3.

Temnodon saltator, Vebb & Berthel. Iles. Canar. p. 58, pl. 26. f. 2

“(pl 13 7)- |

‘Lemnodon saltator, Pappe, Synops. p. 17. Elftvisch. Often
caught in Table Bay, particularly in summer.

Temnodon saltator, Cast. Mem. p. 41. Elftvisch. Very common
at the Cape, and reported from Natal.

Temnodon conidens, Cast.

Temnodon conidens, Cast. Mem. p. 41. One only seen, and that
from Algoa Bay.

Psettus argenteus, Linn.

Cheetodon argenteus, Linn. Amoen. Acad. iv. p. 249.

Pscttus argenteus, Cuv. Regue. Anim. Il. Poiss. pl. 42. f..2.

Psettus argenteus, Richards. Voy. Ereb. & Terr, Fishes: p.. 57; |
35) fl:

SCOMBRIDAE. 127

Psettus argenteus, Day, Fishes of India, p. 234, pl. LI, B. fig. 5.
Psettus argenteus, M. Web. Zool. Jahr. Bd. x. 1897. p. 142. Cape
Colony: lagoon at Knysna. Natal: Illovo River.

Psettus falciformis, Lacep.

Psettus falciformis, Lacep. iii. pp. 131, 132, 133.

Psettus falciformis, Day, Fishes of India, p. 142, pl. LI, A. fig. 6.

FPsettus falciformis, MW. Web. Zool. Jahr. Bd. x. Heft. 2. p. 14%
(1897). Natal: Illovo River several hours journey from the
sea.

Fam.: SCOMBRIDAE.

Scomber scomber, Linn.

Scomber scombrus, Linn. Syst. i- p- 492.
Secomber scombrus, Bikr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 53 (quoted from ?).

Scomber pneumatophorus, De la Roche.
(Makreel, Mackerel).

_ Scomber pneumatophorus, De /a Roche, Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat, xitt.
PP- 315, 334:

Scomber grex, Cuv. & Val. viii. p. 45. Cape.

? Scomber capensis, Cuv. & Val. viii. p. 56. Cape.

Scomber grex, Pappe, Synops. p. 17. Mackerel. Common im
Table Bay during the winter.

Scomber grex, Cast. Mem. p. 38. Mackerel. Very common at
Kalk Bay in summer.

Scomber pneumatophorus, Guth. ii. p. 359. Cape Seas.

Thynnus pelamys, Linn.
(Katunker). ;

Scomber pelamys, Linn. Syst. Nat. 1. p. 492.

Thynnus pelamys, Cuv. & Val- viii- p. 113, pl. 214. Coast of
Africa. :

Thynnus pelamys, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 53-

Thynnus pelamys, Gunth. ii. p. 364. Cape Seas. if

128 SCOMBRIDAE,
Thynnus alalonga, Risso.

Thynnus.alalonga, Risso, Eur, Merid. iii. p. 419.
Thynnus alalonga, Cuv. & Val. viii. p. 120, pl. 215. py
Thynnus alalonga, Guth. ii- p. 366. Cape of Good Hope.

Pelamys sarda, Bl.

Scomber sarda, Bloch, x. p. 35. taf. 334- iii
Pelamys sarda, Gunth. 11. p. 367. Cape of Good Hope:

Cybium commersonii, Lacep.

Scomber commersonit, Lacep. ii. p.600, pl. 20. f. I.
Cybium commersonii; Gunth. ii. p: 370.

Cybium flavo-brunneum, Smith.

Cybium flavo-brunneum, Smith, Illustr. Zool. S. Afr. pl, 20.
Now and then caught in the seas about the Cape of Good
Hope.

Cybium flavo-brunneum, Guuith. ii. p. 373. Cape of Good Hope
(type of species).

Naucrates ductor, Linn.

Gasterosteus ductor, Linw. Syst. Nat. 1. p. 489.

Naucrates ductor, Cuv. & Val. viii. p. 312, pl. 232.

Naucrates indicus, Cuv. Regne. Anim. Ill. Poiss. p. 54. £. 1.

? Nauclerus annularis, Cuv. & Val. ix. p. 254. Between St.
Helena and the Cape.

? Nauclerus leucurus, Cuv. & Val. ix. p.i 255. Between St.
Helena and the Cape.

Naucrates ductor, Gunth. ii. p. 374. Cape Seas- Specimen not in
good state.

Naucrates ductor, Day, Fishes of India, p. 229, pl. LI, A- fig. 2.
Seas of temperate tropical regions.

Echeneis remora, Linn.

(Lootsmann, Sucker-fish).

Echeneis remora, Linn. Syst. i. p- 446.
Echeneis remora, Gunth. ii. p. 378. Cape of Good Hope.

SCOMBRIDAE. 129
Echeneis clypeata, Gunth.

Echeneis clypeata, Gunth. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. May, 1860. p.
401. Cape Seas.

Cubiceps capensis, Smith.

Atimostoma capense, Smith, Iilustr. Zool. S. Africa, p. 24. Only
one imperfect speciment found on beach -to northwards of
Cape Town after a heavy gale of wind.

Atimostoma capense, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 53.

Cubiceps capensis, Gunth. ii. p. 3890. (Type of species).

Zeus capensis, C. « V.

Zeus capensis, Cuv. & Val. x. p. 23. Cape.
Zeus capensis, Gunth. i. p. 394. Cape Seas.

Stromateus capensis, Pappe.

Stromateus capensis, Pappe, Synops. p. 18. Katunker. Chiefly
east of Table Bay ; not common.
Stromateus capensis, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 53-

Stromatoidea layardi, Cast.

Stromatoidea layardi, Cast. Mem. p. 44. Algoa Bay. Natal.

Coryphaena hippurus, Linn.

Coryphena hippurus, Linn. Syst. p. 446.
Coryphena hippurus, Cuv. & Val. ix. p. 278, pl- 266.
Coryphena hippurus, Guath. 11. p. 405. Cape Seas.

Coryphaena fasciolata, C. « V.

Lampugus fasciolatus, Cuv. & Val. ix. p. 328. %:
Coryphena fasciolata, Pall. Spicil. Zool. fasc. 8. taf. 3. fig. 2-
Coryphena fasciolata, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. pp. 54, 66.

130 BATRACHIDAE, PEDICULATI-
Brama raii, 51.

Brama raii, Bl. Schn. p. 99.
Brama raii, Gunth. ii. p. 408. Cape Seas.
Brama rat, Smit, Scandinavian Fishes. p. 77, pl. vi- f. 1.

Fam.: BATRACHIDAE,

Batrachus apiatus, ©. « V.

Baltrachus apiatus, Cuv. & Val. xii. p. 477. Cape.
Batrachus apiatus, Cuv. Regne. Ill. Poiss. pl. 85- fig. 3-
3atrachus apiatus, Gunth. iil. p. 559. Cape Seas.
Batrachus apiatus, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 55.

Fam.: PEDICULATI.

Lophiushpiscatorius, Linn.
(Padda, Fishing Frog).

Lophius piscatorius, Linn. Syst. Nat. i- p- 402.
Lophius piscatorius, Gunth. iii. p. 179. Cape Seas.

Lophius upsicephalus, Smith.

Lophius upsicephalus, Smith, [llustr. Zool. S. Africa, pl. 9. Seas:
of Cape of Good Hope.

? Lophius cynocephalus, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 55. (Wrongly:
quoted as Smith’s).

Lophius upsicephalus, Guth. iii. p. 181. Cape.

Lophius vomerinus, C. « V.
Lophius vomerinus, Cuv. & Val. xii. p. 381. Cape of Good Hope.
Lophius vomerinus, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p- 55.
Lophius vomerinus, Guth. ii. p. 181. Cape.

Antennarius marmoratus, Gunth.

Antennarius marmoratus, var. ranina, Gumth. iti- p- 185.
Antennarius levigatus, Blkr. Vische v-d. Kaap- pp. 55, 7€

GOBIIDAE. : 137

Fam.: GOBIIDAE.

Gobius nudiceps, C. « V.
(Dik-kop).

Gobius nudiceps, Cuv. & Val. xii. p. 65. Cape.

Gobius nudiceps, Cast. Mem. p. 35. Dik-kop. Among the
rocks in July and August.

? Gobius nudiceps, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. pp. 55, 75. Cape
Peninsula.

Gobius nudiceps, Gunth. iii. p. 13- Cape of Good Hope (quoted)-

? Gobius nudiceps, Kner, Novara. p. 177. Cape of Good Hope.

Gobius giuris, Buch.

Gobius giuris, Buchanan Hamilton, An Account of Fishes found in
the River Ganges, p. 51, pl. 33. fig. 15. 1882.

Gobius giuris, 7. Web. Zool. Jahr. Bd. x. Heft. 2. p. 144. Natal.
Mouth of Umhloti River; Umbilo River; fresh water pool
at Isipingo.

Gobius giuris, Day, Fishes of India, p. 295, pl. txiii. ££ 7 C =G-
spectabilis of Gunth.”’).

Gobius dewaali, M. Web.

Gobius dewaali, WM. Web. Zool. Jahr. Bd. x. Heft. 2. p. 145. Natal.
Umgeni and Hlovo Rivers, far inland.

Gobius gilchristi, Bigr.

Gobius gilchristi, Blgr. Mar. Inv. S. Africa, i. p. 8. Little Brak

River, Mossel Bay. |
Gobius spectabilis, Gunth.

Gobius spectabilis, Gusith. iil. p. 45.

Gobaus spectabilis, 7. Web. Zool. Jahr. Bd. x. Heft. 2. p. 144.
Natal: Umgeni River; Umhloti River, near Verulam; Lllovo
River.

2 Gobius giuris, Day, Fishes of India, p. 295, pl. Ixiii. fig. 7-

Gobius olivaceus, Cast.

Gobius olivaceus, Cast. Ment. p. 55.

132 BLENNIIDAE.
Gobius capensis, Cast.

Gobius capensis, Cast. Mem. p. 55. Among the rocks with G.
nudiceps.

Gobius gymnauchen, M. Web.

Gobius gymnauchen, J/. IVeb. Zool. Jahr. Bd. x. Heft. 2- p. 144.
Natal: Illovo River. Knysna
? Gobius nudiceps, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. pp- 55, 57.

Gobius platynotus, Gunth.
Gobius platynotus, Guth. iii. p. 66. Cape? ;

Callionymus costatus, Blgr.

Callionymus costatus, Blgr. Mar. Inv. S. Africa, i. p- 9. Eleven
miles off Cape St. Blaize, 40 fms.

Kam.: BLENNIIDAE.

Clinus superciliosus, Linn.
(Kip-visch).

Biennius superciliosus, Lian, Syst. i. p. 442.

Blennius capensis, Horst. Descr. An. p. 408. Cape.

Clinus superciliosus, Cuv. & Val. xi. p. 360, pl. 331. Cape of
Good Hope. Abundant.

Blennius versicolor, Pappe, Synops- p. 19. Klipvisch.

Blennius versicolor, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 55.

? Blennius rubescens, Lichtenst. Travels.

Clinus superciliosus, Cast. Mem. p. 51. Very common in Table
Bay all the year round.

Clinus superciliosus, Guth. iii. p. 268. Cape of Good Hope.

Clinus superciliosus, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap- pp. 55, 70-

Clinus superciliosus, Kner, Novara. p. 200. Cape of Good Hope.

Clinus heterodon, ©. « V.

Clinus heterodon, Cuv. & Val. xi. p. 394. Cape.
Clinus heterodon, Guth. iii. p- 270 (quoted).

BLFYNIIDAE, 133
Clinus cottoides, ©. & V.

Clinus cottoides, Cuv. & Val. xi. p. 367. Cape.
Clinus cottoides, Gunth. iii. p. 269. Cape.
Clinus cottoides, Kner, Novara. p. 202. Cape of Good Hope.

Clinus capensis, CU. « V.

Cirrhibarbis capensis, Cuv. & Val. xi. p. 406, pl. 337. Cape.
Cirrhibarbis capensis, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 55.
Clinus capensis, Gunth. iii. p. 260.

r

Clinus acuminatus, CO. « V.

Clinus acuminatus, Cuv. & Val. xi. p. 370. Cape. Abundant.
Clinus acuminatus, Guth. iii- p. 269. Cape Seas.
Clinus acuminatus, Kner, Novara. p. 202. Cape Town.

Clinus latipinnis, C. « V.

Clinus latipinnis, Cuv. & Val. xi. p. 394. Cape.
Clinus latipinnis, Guth. iii. p. 267 (quoted).

Clinus brachycephalus, C. « VY.

Clinus brachycephalus, Cuv. & Val. xi. p. 371. Cape.
Clinus brachycephalus, Guvth. iii. p. 264 (quoted).

Clinus dorsalis, Cast.

Clinus dorsalis, Cast. Mem. p. 54. Found in Table Bay among
the rocks during June and July.

Clinus dorsalis, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. pp. 55, 72.

Clinus dorsalis, Guath. iti. p. 271 (quoted). i

Clinus anguillaris, C. « V.
(Slangetje).

Clinus anguillaris, Cuv. & Val. xi. p. 390, pl. 334. Cape.
Clinus anguillaris, Cast. Mem. p. 53:

Clinus anguillaris, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 55.

Clinus anguillaris, Guth. iii. p. 271. Cape of Good Hope.

134 BLENNIIDAE.
Clinus pantherinus, Cast.

Clinus pantherinus, Cast. Mem. p. 52. Only found once in Table
Bay.

Clinus marmoratus, Cast.

Clinus marmoratus, Cast. Mem. p. 52. Table Bay-

Cristiceps argentatus, Jisso.

Clinus argentatus, Risso, Eur, Merid. iii. p. 238.

Clinus dubius, Cast. Mem. p. 51. Very common in Table Bay-
Clinus dubius, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. pp. 54, 71.

Clinus argentatus, Guth. iti. p. 272. Cape of Good Hope.

Blennius cornutus, Linn.

Blennius cornutus, Linn. Amoen-. Acad. i. p. 316.

Blennius grandicornis, Cuv. & Val. xi. p. 258. Cape of Good
Hope.

Blennius grandicornis, Cast. Memt. p. 51 (quoted).

Blennius grandicornis, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 55 (quoted).

Blennius grandicornis, Guvth, iii. p. 213.

Blennius capito, C. & V.
Blennius capito, Cuv. & Val. xi. p. 260. Cape.
Blennius capito, Cast. Mem. p. 51.
Blennius capito, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 55.
Blennius capito, Guith. ili. p. 215. Cape of Good Hope.

Blennius castaneus, Cast.

Blennius castaneus, Cast. Mem. p. 50. Algoa Bay.

Blennius crinitus, ©. & V.

Blennius crinitus, Cuv. & Val. xi. p. 237-
Blennius crinitus, Guth. iii. pp. 224, 561. Cape Seas.

ATIIERINIDAE, MUGILIDAE. 135
Blennius bifilum, Gunth.

Blennius bifilum, Guth. iii. p. 225. Cape Seas. ia i

Salarias dussumieri, Gunth.

Salarias dussumieri, Guith. ii. pp. 251, 562. Cape of Good
Hope.

Fam.: ATHERINIDAE.

Atherina breviceps, C. & V.

(Spiering).

Atherina breviceps, Cuv. & Val. x. p. 445. Cape.

Atherina breviceps, Cast. Mem. p. 45. Asance. Abundant in
August.

Atherina breviceps, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. pp- 54, 68.

Atherina breviceps, Gunth- iit. p. 395. Cape of Good Hope.

Atherina parvipinnis, C. « V.

Atherina parvipinnis, Cuv. & Val. x. p. 446. Cape.
Attherina parvipinnis, Cast. Mem. p. 45 (quoted).
Atherina parvipinnis, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 54.
Atherina parvipinnis, Gunth. ili. p. 396 (quoted).

Fam.: MUGILIDAE.

Mugil capensis, OC. « V.
(Harder).

Mugil capensis, Cuv. & Val. xi. p. 108. Cape.

Mugil capensis, Smith, Illustr. Zool. S. Africa, pl. 30. fig. 1. Seas
of Eastern and Western Coasts, and also some of the rivers
and lakes of the Colony.

Mugil euronotus, Smith, Illustr. Zool. S. Africa, pl. 29. fig. 2 and
2A.

Mugil capensis, Pappe, Synops. p. 19. Harder, Mullet.

136 MUGILIDAE.

Mugil smithii, Cast. Mem. p. 47. Harder. Very common in
Cape Town market.

Mugil capensis, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. pp. 54, 69.

Mugil capensis (saliens?), Guth. i11. p. 443. (Type of M. euron-
atus).

Mugil multilineatus, Smith.
(Springer).

Mugil multilineatus, Smith, Illustr. Zool. S. Africa, pl. 30. fig. 2.
East and West Coasts, also some of the rivers of the interior.

Mugil multilineatus, Pappe, Synops. p. 19. Springer; leaping
mullet.

Mugil capensis, Cast. Mem. p. 46. Springer.

Mugil multilineatus, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 54.

Mugil multilineatus, Guth. iii. p. 443. (Type of species).

Mugil constantie, C. & V.

Mugil constantie, Cuv. & Val. xi. p. 107.

Mugil constantiz, Smith, Illustr. Zool. S. Africa, pl. 28. fig. I ana
IA. Fresh water lakes and rivers.

Mugil constantiz, Cast. Mem. p. 48. Fresh water Springer.
Peculiar to fresh waters in the neighbourhood of the Cape.
Only caught in the winter (June, July, and August).

Mugil constantiz, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 54 (quoted).

Mugil constantiz, Guth. iii. p. 418. Cape.

Mugil constantie, M. Web. Zool. Jahr. Vol. x. pt. 2 (1897). Cape
Colony, in fresh water pool, called “Small Princess Vlei.’

Mugil capito, Cuv.
(Harder).

Mugil capito, Cuv. Regine Anim. ed. 2. torn, 2. p. 232.
Mugil capito, Cuv. & Val. xi. p. 36, pl. 308

Mugil capito, Gwith. iii. p. 439. Cape of Good Hope.
Mugil capito, Smitt, Scandinavian Fishes, p. 339- f. 90

Mugil richardsonii, Smith.
(Harder).

Mugil richardsonii, Smith, Illustr. Zool. S. Africa, pl. 29. fig.
Inhabits the seas of the Eastern and Western Coasts.
Mugil richardsonii, Guth. iii. p. 440. Cape Seas (type).

‘

CENTRISCIDAE. 137
Mugil smithii, Gunth.
(Harder).
Mugil macrolepis, Smith, Ilustr. Zool. S. Africa, pl. 28. fig. 2.
(Not Rupp or Blkr.) Rivers and fresh water lakes.

Mugil macrolepis, Cast. Mem. p. 47. Specimen from mouth of
Gamtoos River, near Algoa Bay. Said to ascend far up into
river. Very common, and sold as “ harders.”

Mugil macrolepis, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 54.
Mugil smithii, Gunth. i. p. 447. (Type of M. macrolepis).

Mugil camptosienis, Cast.

-Mugil camptosiensis, Cast. Mem. p. 48. Found in Gamtoos
River, near Algoa Bay. Known as the Springer.

Mugil crenilepis, Cast.

Mugil crenilepis, Cast. Wem. p. 49. From mouth of Gamtoos
River, and known as Harder.

Mugil radians, Cast.

Mugil radians, Cast. Mem. p. 49. Natal, where it appears to be
very common,

Mugil natalensis, Cast.

Mugil natalensis, Cast. Mem. p. 50. Natal.

Fam.: CENTRISCIDE.

Centriscus scolopax, Linn.

Centriscus scolopax, Linn. Syst. Nat. 1. p. 415.
Centriscus scolopax, Blkr. Vische vd. Kaap. D5 Se ;
Centriscus scolopax, Day, British Fishes, i. p. 249, pl. txix.

A1130. D

138 GOBIESOCIDAE, LABYRINTHICI, TRACHYPTERIDAE.

Fam.: GOBIESOCIDA.

Chorisochismus dentex, Pall.

Cyclopterus dentex, Pall. Spicil. vii. p. 6. tab. I.

Cyclopterus dentex, Lacep. ii. p. 64.

Lepadogaster dentex, Bl. Schn. p. 2.

Gobiesox dentex, Cuv. Regne Anim.; Mull & Trosch.

Gobiesox gyrinus, Valenc. in Cuv. Regne Anim. Poiss. pl. 108. fig.
1: \ \Cape-Seas:

Chorisochismus nudus, Bris. de Barnev. Rev. Zool. 1846. p. 200.

Gobiesox dentex, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. pp. 55, 75-

Gobiesox dentex, Gumth. iii. p. 490. Cape of Good Hope.

Chorisochismus dentex, Kner, Novara. p. 237. Cape of Good
Hope.

Fan. : LABYRINTHICT,

Spirobranchus capensis, C. & V.

Spirobranchus capensis, Cuv. & Val. vii. p. 392, pl. 200. Rivers of
Cape of Good Hope.

Spirobranchus capensis, Cuv. Regne Anim. Illustr. Poiss. pl. 75.
ier.

Sete ae capensis, Gunth. iii. p. 373. Cape of Good Hope

Spirobranchus capensis, Kner, Novara. p. 217. Cape of Good
Hope.

Ctenopoma microlepidotum, Gunth.

Ctenopoma microlepidotum, Gunth. iii. pp. 373, 565. Fresh
waters of Cape of Good Hope.

Fam.: TRACHYPTERIDZ.

Regalecus gladius, Walb,

Cepola gladius, Walb. Art. iii. p. 617.

Gymnetrus gladius, Cuv. & Vai. x. p. 352, pl. 208.

? Gymnetrus capensis, Cuv. & Val. x. p. 376. Cape.

Gymnetrus capensis, Cast. Mem. p. 45. One imperfect specimen
found at the Cape.

Regalecus gladius, Gumnth. iii. p. 308.

LOPHOTIDAE, POMACENTRIDAE, LABRIDAE.

Fam.: LOPHOTIDA,

13q

Lophotes cepedianus, Giorna.

Lophotes cepedianus, Giorna, Mem. Accad. Torino, 1803. ix. p. 19,
pl. 1, fig.»t. '

Lophotes cepedianus, Cuv. & Val. x. p. 405, pl. 301.

Lophotes cepedianus, Gunth. iii. p. 312. “ Presented by Sir A.
Smith ” (Cape?)

Lophotes cepedianus, Trimen, Proc. Zool. Soc. 13—. False Bay.

Lophotes cepedianus, Blgr. Mar. Inv. S. Africa, i. p. 13, pl.
Mossel Bay.

Lophotes fiskii, Gunth.

Lophotes fiskii, Gunth. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1890. p. 244, pl. xix and
xx. Kalk Bay.

Fam.: POMACENTRIDZ.,

Glyphidodon sordidus, Forsk.

Chztodon sordidus, Forsk. p. 62. No. 87. Bl. Schn. p. 230.

Glyphisodon sordidus, Rupp. Atl. Fische. p. 34. taf. 8. fig. 1.

Giyphidodon sordidus, M. Web. Zool. Jahr. Vol. x. pt. 2. p. 146;
Natal. Ina pool-like bay near the mouth of the Illovo River.

Fam.: LABRIDZ.

Novacula cultrata, C. & V.

Xyrichthys cultratus, Cuv, & Val. xiv. p. 37, pl. 391.
Novacula cultrata, Gunth. iv. p. 169. South Africa.

Novacula argentimaculata, Stndch,

Xyrichthys argenti-maculata, Stndchur. Zool. Bot. Ges. Wien.
1861. p. 134. .

Xyrichthys argenti-maculata, Guth. iv. p. 170. Cape of Good
Hope.

D 2

"#40 GERRIDAE, CICHLIDAE.,
Julis hebraica, Lacep.

Labrus hebraica, Lacep. iii. pp. 455, 526.
Julis cingulata, Quoy & Gaim. Voy. Astrol. p. 711, pl. 15. fig. 3.
Julis hebraica, Gunth. iv. pp. 186, 508. Port Natal.

Julis trilobata, Lacep.

Labrus trilobatus, Lacep. iii. pp. 454, 526. (Not Shaw).
Julis bicatenatus, Blkr. Atl. Ich. p. 93. tab. 34. fig. 3.
Julis trilobata, Gunth. iv. p- 187. South Africa.

Julis guntheri, Blk.

Julis giintheri, Bikr. Versl. Akad. Wet. Amst. xiii. p- 279, and All.
Ichth. p. 94. tab. 34. fig. 1.
Julis giintheri, Gunth. iv. p. 189. Cape of Good Hope.

Fam.: GERRIDA.

Gerres longirostris, Rapp.
‘Gerres longirostris, Rapp. 2
‘Gerres longirostris, Guth. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1861. p. 142, pl. 24, and
Cat. iv. p. 253. Cape of Good Hope.

Fam.: CICHLIDZ (CHROMIDZ.)

Tilapia sparrmanni, Smith.

‘Tilapia sparrmanni, Smith, [llustr- Zool. S. Afr. pl. vy. In small
fresh water streams to the north of the Orange River. Bury
in mud in dry season.

‘Chromis sparrmanni, Gunth. iv. p. 269. (Type of species).

‘Chromys sparrmanni, Cast. Mem. p. 12. Lake N’gami.

Chromys sparrmanni (Cast), Blgr. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1899. p. 140.

? Chromis niloticus, Peters, Reise nach Mossambique. p. 23, pl. iv.
fig. 1-4. _

Ghsass Cee Smith juv?), WM. Web. Zool. Jahr. Vol. x. pt.
2. p. 146. 1897. Natal: Umhlasine stream near Verulam.

CICHLIDAE. I4F

Tilapia sparrmanni, Blgr. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1899. p. 118. South-
West Africa from Angola and the Victoria Falls to
Namaqualand. :

Tilavia nilotica, Linn.

Chromis niloticus, Linn. in Hasselg. Iter Palestinense. p. 346.
(1757).

Pinonte niloticus (part), Gunth. iv. pp. 267, 510. Black fish.
Port Natal.

Chromis niloticus, M. Web. Zool. Jahr. Vol. x. pt. 2. p. 149. Natal:
Illovo River; Umhloti River at Verulam; mouth of Umhloti
River. Transvaal: District Pretoria; Zondag River, District
Rustenberg.

Chromis (niloticus Hasselq?), M. Web. \.c. Natal: Illovo River.

Chromis niloticus, Hasselq. var. mossambicus Pet. A/. Heb. 1.c-
Natal: Illovo River.

Tilapia nilotica, Blgr. Proc. Zool. Soc. xv. 1898. p. 6, and Proc.
Zool. Soc. 1899. p. 112.

Tilapia natalensis, M. Web.

Chromis natalensis, M. Web. Zool. Jahr. Bd. x. Heft. 2. p. 147.
(1897). Illovo River, Natal.

Tilapia natalensis, Blgr. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1899. p. 113. East and
South-East Africa from the Coast of Zanzibar to Natal.

Tilapia philander, M. Web.

Chromis (Ctenochromis) philander, M. Web. Zool. Jahr. Bd. x.
Heft. 2. p. 148 (1897). Natal: Umhloti River at Verulam;
Umhlasine stream at Redcliff.

Tilapia philander, Blgr. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1899. p. 136. Natal.
Transvaal.

Paratilapia moffati, Cast.

Chromys moffati, Cast. Mem. p. 16. River Kuruman.
Paratilapia moffati, Blgr. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1898. p. 140. Pretoria,
Transvaal.

142 CICHLIDAE, }
Paratilapia thumbergii, Cast.

Chromys thumbergii, Cast. Mem. p. 13: Lake N’gami.

Chromys n’gamensis, Cast. l.c. Lake N’gami.

Chromys livingstonii, Cas/. lc. Lake N’gami.

Paratilapia thumbergii, Blgr. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1898. p. 146. Lake
N’gami.

Chromidotilapia (?) frederici, Cast.

Chromys frederici, Cast. Mem. p. 15. Lake N’gami.
Chromidotilapia (?) frederici, Blgr. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1898. p. 151
(quoted).

1 Hemichromis fasciatus, Peters.
Hemichromis fasciatus, Peters, Monatsber. Berl. Ac. 1857. p. 403.
Chromichthys elongatus, Dumer, Ann. Mus. x. p. 257, pl. 22. fig.

2.
Chromichthys fasciatus, M. Web. Zool. Jahr. x. pt. 2. Transvaal:
Matlabas River.
Hemichromis fasciatus, Blgr. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1898. p. 135.

Hemichromis bimaculatus, Gill.

Hemichromis bimaculatus, Gill, Proc. Ac. Philad. 1862. p. 137.
Hemichromis guttatus, Gunth. iv. p. 275. Cape Colony.
Hemichromis (guttatus, Gunth?) M. Web. Zool. Jahr. Vol. x. pt.
2.p. 149. Natal: Umbilo River; Umhloti River at Verulam.
Hemichromis bimaculatus, Blgr. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1898. p. 136.

Chromys sparmanni

Chromys andersonii Cast. Mem. pp. 12-16. Lake
: N’gami. Blgr. Proc. Zool.

Chromys chapmani i Soe., 1898, p. 140. “In-

Chromys smithii sufficiently described.”

Chromys lavaillanti

GADIDAE. 143

Order II—-ANACANTHINI.
Fan. : GADIDA

Merluccius vulgaris, Flem.
(Stock-fish).

Merluccius vulgaris, lem. Brit. An. p. 195:

Gadus merlucius, Pappe, Synops. p. 21. Stok-visch, Hake.
Utterly unknown at the Cape of Good Hope Before the
earthquake of 1809 (4th Dec.). At first it was scarce, but
now caught in great numbers.

Merluccius capensis, Cast. Mem. p. 68. Sok Visch. Occasionally
appears in great shoals, especially in winter.

Genypterus capensis, Smith.
(King Klip-fish).

Murenoides, Barrow, Travels, p. 30. King rock-fish. Some-
times caught in Table Bay (1797).

Ophidium blacodes, pt., Forst. Descr. Anim. p. 115. 1844. (BI.
Schn. p. 485). De Koning van Klipvischen. Cape of Good
Hope.

Xiphiurus capensis, Smith, Illusir. Zool. S. Africa, pl. 31. Koning
Klip Visch. During one of the several earthquakes which
occurred many years ago at the Cape of Good Hope one or
more sand banks were found near the entrance to Table Bay,
and not long after the first.specimens of the fish were
obtained. Since then it has always been in the market, but
on no occasion in great abundance.

Xiphiurus capensis, Pappe, Synops. p. 21. Rather scarce. _

Xiphiurus capensis, Cast. Mem. p. 70. Kings Rock fish, Koning-
lip. Very rare.

Hoplophycis lalandii, Kaup in Wiegm. Arch. 1858. p. 93.

Genypterus capensis, Gunth. iv. p. 379. Cape. (Type of species).

Motella capensis, Kaup.
Motella capensis, Kaup in Wiegm. Arch. 1858. S. go. taf. xiii.

here Cape:
? Motella capensis, Kner, Novara. p. 279. Cape.

144 PLEURONECTIDAE.
Algoa viridis, Cast.

Aigoa viridis, Cast. Mem. p. 69. Taken at the mouth of the
Zwartkops River, Algoa Bay, in January.

Fam.: PLEURONECTIDZ.,

Synaptura pectoralis,. Kaup.
(Tong, Sole).

Synaptura pectoralis, Kaup in Wiegm. Arch. 1858. p. 96. Cape of
Good Hope.

‘Synaptura pectoralis, Gunth. iv. p. 483 (quoted).

Synaptura pectoralis, Blgr. Mar. Inv. S. Africa, i. p. 3. Cape,
Algoa Bay.

Synaptura microlepis, Blkr.

Synaptura microlepis, Blkr. Versl. Akad. Vet. Amstrd. xv. 1863.
p. 465.

Synaptura microlepis, Blgr. Mar. Inv. S. Africa, i. p. 3. West
Coast, near Dassen Island.

Synaptura marginata, Bler.
S\ naptura marginata, Bler. Mar. Inv. S. Africa, i. p. 11. Algoe
Bay, 22 fms. Mebane
Synaptura zebra, Bl
Pleuronectes zebra, Bloch, Ausl. Fische, iti. p. 27. tab. 187.
Solea zebrina, Schlegel, Faun. Japon. Poiss. p. 186, pl. 95. fig. 1.

Sclea zebrina, Gunth. iv. p. 484. Presented by Sir A. Smith (S.
Africa ?).

Cynoglossus capensis, Kaup.
(Tong, Sole).

Solea vulgaris, Pappe; Synops. p. 22. Tong, Sole. Not common.
Trulla capensis, Kaup, Arch. Nat. 1858. p. 100.

PLEURONECTIDAE. 145

Plagusia capensis, Cast. Mem. p. 71. Very rare. Found chiefly
in August and September.

Solea vulgaris, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 56.

Cynoglossus capensis, Gunth. iv. p. 503. Cape of Good Hope.

Cynoglossus capensis, Blgr. Mar. Inv. S. Africa, i. p. 4. Found
in abundance in False Bay, and one specimen near Dassen
Island. Algoa Bay.

<—— Solea bleeke1i, Bley.

Pegusa impar (non Benn.), Blkr. Versl. Akad. Vet. Amsterd. xv.
1863. p. 458. Cape of Good Hope.
Solea bleekeri, Blgr. Mar. Inv. S. Africa, i. p. 2. Cape.

Arnoglossus capensis, Blgr.

Arnoglossus capensis, Bler. Mar. Inv. S. Africa, i. p. 1. False
Bay.

Achirus cazensis, Kaup.

Heteromycteris capensis, Kaup, Arch. f. Nat. 1858. p. 103.
Achirus capensis, Blgr. Mar. Inv. S. Africa, Vol. i. p. 2.

Pseudorhombus arsius, Blkr.

Pseudorhombus arsius, Blkr. Beng. en Hind. p. 76.

Pseudorhombus russellii, Gunth. iv. p. 424. Umbilo River (Port
Natal), within five miles of the mouth.

Pseudorhombus arsius, Day, Fishes of India, p. 423, pl. xci. fig. 5.

146 SILURIDAE.

Order III—PHYSOSTOMTI,

Fam.: SILURIDZ.

Eutropius depressirostris, Peters.

Eutropius depressirostris, Peters. Bericht der K. Pr. Ak. Wiss.
152. p. 682. Reise nach Mossambique, p. 25, pl. iv. fig. 5. ;

Eutropius depressirostris, M. Web. Zool. Jahr. Vol. x. pt. 2. p. 149.
Transvaal: Matlabas River, District Waterberg.

Clarias gariepinus, Burch.
(Barbel).

Silurus (Heterobranchus) gariepinus, Burchell, Travels in the
Interior of Africa, i. p. 425. fig. p.445. Gariep River.

? Clarias capensis, Cuv. & Val. xv. p. 377. Cape.

Clarias capensis, Smith, [llustr. Zool. S. Africa, pl. 27. Specimen
described caught in a large lake near to Port Natal, imme-
diately to the south of the Umgeni River. Occurs in most
of the rivers of the interior of S. Africa. Common in the
Orange River and tributaries, but not known further south.

Clarias capensis, Cast. Mem. p. 62. Orange River.

Clarias capensis, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 55.

Clarias gariepinus, Gunth. v. p. 14. Port Natal.

Clarias gariepinus, M. Web. Zool. Jahr. x. pt. 2. p. 149. Cape
Colony: Orange River, near Vioolsdrift, Klein-Namaqua-
land.

Clarias theodore, M. Web.

Clarias theodore, M. Web. Zool. Jahr. Bd. x. pt. 2. p. 150. Natal:
Umhloti River.

Galeichthys feliceps, C. &. V.
(Bagger).

Galeichthys feliceps, Cuv. & Val. xv. p. 29, pl. 424. In the neigh-
bourhood of the Cape.
Bagrus capensis, Smith, /llustr. Zool. S. Africa, pl. 8.

CYPRINIDAE. 147

Bagrus capensis, Pappe, Synops. p: 62. Bagger. Very common in
the Cape market, especially in winter.

Galeichthys feliceps, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. pp. 55, 76.

Galeichthys feliceps, Gunth. v. p. 175. Cape of Good Hope.

Galeichthys ater, Cast.
(Black Bagger).

Galeichthys ater, Cast. Mem. p.62. Cape Seas. Rare.

Fam.: CYPRINIDZA.,

Abrostomus umbratus, Smith.

Abrostomus umbratus, Smith, Illustr. Zool. S. Africa, pl. . 12.
fig. 1. Stream north of Orange River.

Abrostomus umbratus, Cast. Mem. p. 57 (quoted).

Abrostomus umbratus, Gunth. vii. p. 68 (quoted).

Abrostomus capensis, Smith.

Abrostomus capensis, Smith, Illustr. Zool. S. Africa, pl. 12. fig. 2.
In many of the rivers of Cape Colony.
Abrostomus capensis, Gunth. vii. p. 68.

‘MS

Labeo sicheli, Cast.

Labeo sicheli, Cast. Mem. p. 60. Upper parts of Orange River.
Labeo sicheli (Cast), Gunth. vii. p. 68. Probably belongs to the
genus Abrostomus.

Labeo cafer, Cast.

Labeo cafer, Cast. Mem. p. 60. In river traversing Cat River
Settlement in the N.W. of Caffraria, a branch of the Great
Fish River.

Labeo caffer (Cast), Gunth. vii. p. 68. Probably belongs to the
genus Abrostomus.

nf vb

148 CYPRINIDAE.

Barbus burchelli, Smith.

Barbus burchelli, Smuth, Illustr. Zool. S. Africa, pl. 11. fig. ¥.
Small fish inhabiting streams in various parts of Cape
Colony.

Barbus burchelli, Cast. Mem. p. 61 (quoted).

Barbus burchelli, Guth. vii. p. 96 (quoted).

Barbus capensis, Smith.

Barbus (Cheilobarbus) capensis, Smith, Illustr. Zool. S. Africa,
pl. 10. fig. 1. Taken in rivers of the Western Coast of S.
Africa, more particularly the Breede and Olifants Rivers.

Barbus capensis, Guuth. vii. p.98. (Type of species).

Barbus capensis, M. Web. Zool. Jahr. x. pt. 2. p. 151, 1897. Cape
Colony: Stream at French Hoek, district Paarl; Berg River
at Paarl. Orange River at V ioolsdrift in Lesser Namaqua-
land.

{

Barbus marequensis, Smith.

Barbus Cheilobarbus) marequensis, Smith, Illustr. Zool. S.
Afri:a, pl. 10. fig. 2. Rivers of interior of S. Africa.
Barbus marequensis, Gunih. vii. p. 100. (Type of species).

Barbus holubi, Stndch.

Barbus holubi, Stndchnr. Ichth. Beitrage, xvii. p. 7. Modder
River, tributary of Vaal.

Barbus holubi, M. Web. Zool. Jahr. x. pt. 2. p. 151.. 1897. Natal:
Umhloti River at Verulam; Illovo River; Klip River (Kiver
Mambit) at Ladysmith.

Barbus paludinosus, Peters.

Barbus paludinosus, Peters, Bericht der K. Pr. Akad. d. Wiss. zu
Berlin, 1852. p. 683.

Barbus paladinost Peters, Reise nach Mossambique, p. 51. taf. xi.
fig. 1

Barbus paludinosus, M. Web. Zool. Jahr. x. pt. 2. p. 151. 1897.
Natal: Umhloti River at Verulam; Illovo River.

CYPRINIDAE. 149

Barbus multimaculatus, Stndch.

Barbus multimaculatus, Stndchur.
Barbus multimaculatus, M@. Web. Zool. Jahr. x. pt: '2.\p; 291. _S.
Africa. Protea region.

Barbus serra, Peters.

Barbus serra, Peters, Monatsber. Ak. Wiss. Berlin. 1864. P. 394.
Cape of Good Hope.

Barbus serra, Guth. vii. p. 94 (quoted).

Barbus serra, M. Web. Zool. Jahr. x. pt. 2. p. 142 (quoted). Pro-
tea region? :

Barbus afer, Peters.

Barbus (Capceta) afer, Peters, Monatsber. Ak. Wiss. Berlin. 1864.
p. 395. Cape of Good Hope.

Barbus afer, Gunth. vii. p. 148 (quoted).

Barbus afer, M. Web. Zool. Jahr. x. pt. 2. p. 192, 1897 (quoted).
Protea region ?

Barbus gobionoides, C. & V.

Barbus gobionoides, Cuv. & Val. xvi. p. 189. Cape of Good
Hope.

uy eee pallidus, Smith, Illustr. Zool. S. Africa, pl. 11. fig. 2.
Clear streams in various parts of Cape Colony.

Barbus gobionoides, Cast. Mem. p. 61 (quoted).

? Gnathendelia vulnerata, Cast. Mem. p. 57. Rui-flerke. Very
common in the river at Genadendal, a branch of the Breede
River, where it also occurs.

Barbus gobionoides, Gunth. vii. p. 106 (quoted).

Barbus gobionoides, M. Web. Zool. Jahr. x. pt. 2. p. 190 (quoted).
Protea region?

Barbus uniteniatus, Gunth.

Puntius vittatus, Stndchur. Verh. Zool. Bot. Ges. Wien. 1866. p. 767.
taf. 17. fig. 2. (Not Day). ae
Barbus uniteniatus, Gunth. Record of Zool. Lit. iii. p. 151. (Name

only).
Barbus uniteniatus, M. Web. Zool. Jahr. x. pt. 2. p. 151. Trans-

vaal: At Pretoria.

150 CYPRINIDAE.

Barbus trimaculatus, Peters.

Barbus trimaculatus, Peters, Bericht der K. Pr. Ak, d. Wiss. 2u
Berlin, 1852. p. 683; Reise nach Mossambique, p. 55. taf. xi.
fig. 4. Rivungo River, near Tette.

Barbus trimaculatus, Stndchur. Ichth. Beitr. xvii. in S.B. Akad.
Wiss. Wien. 1894. Limpopo.

Barbus trimaculatus, M. Web. Zool. Jahr. x. pt. 2. p. 151. Trans-
vaal: Zondag River, District Rustenberg.

Barbus anoplus, M. Web.

4arbus anoplus, 1. Web. Zool. Jahr. Bd. x. pt. 2. p. 151 (1897).
Cape Colony: Buffels River at Laingsburg; Stream at
Fransch Hoek. Natal: Klip River (called also Mambit) at
Ladysmith,

Barbus motebensis, Stndch.

Barbus motebensis, Stndchur. Ichth. Beitr. xvii. p. 11. taf. 11. fig.
2-2A. Mo-te-be-spruit left tributary of Upper Notuany in
Manio district (Western S.A. Republic).

Barbus motebensis, M@. Web. Zool. Jahr.:x. pt. 2. p. 152, I9I.
Savanna Region.

Barbus viviparus, M. Web.

Barbus viviparus, M. Web. Zool. Jahr. Bd. x. pt. 2. p.152. Natal:
River at Isipingo; Umhloti River at Verulam; Umhlasine
Stream at Verulam.

Barbus gurneyi, Guuth.

Barbus gurneyi, Gunth. vii. p. 102. Port Natal.
Barbus gurneyi, M. Web. Zool. Jahr. x. pt. 2. p. 153. Umbilo
River, '
Barbus bynni, C. & V.
Barbus bynni, Cuv. & Val. xvi. p. 174. Nile.
Barbus bynni, Gunth. vii. p. 104.

Barbus bynni, M. Web. Zool. Jahr. x. pt. 2. p. 153. Natal: Illovo
River.

ee a

STERNOPTYCHIDAE, I5}t

Barbus natalensis, Cast.
Barbus natalensis, Cast. Mem. p. 59. Tugela River in Natal.
Barbus natalensis, Gunth. vii. p. 83 (quoted).
Barbus natalensis, M. Web. Zool. Jahr. x. pt. 2. p. 191, Savanna
region (quoted).
Barbus kurumanni, Cast.
Barbus kurumanni, Cast. Mem. p. 59. Kuruman River.
Barbus kurumanni, Gunth. vii. p. 148 (quoted).

Barbus kurumanni, M. Web. Zool. Jahr. x. pt. 2. p. 191. Kalahari
Region (quoted).

Barbus breijeri, M. Web.

Barbus breijeri, M. Web. Zool. Jahr. Bd. x. pt. 2. p. 154, Pretoria.

Cyprinus longicaudis, Cast.

Cyprinus longicaudis, Cast. Mem. p. 58. From a river of Interior
Great Namaqualand.

Carassius auratus, Linn.
(Goldfish).
Cyprinus auratus, Linn. Syst. Nat. i. p. 527.
Carassius vulgaris, var. capensis, Peters, Monatsber. Ak. Wiss.

Berlin, 1864. p. 393.
Carassius auratus, Guith. vii. p. 32.

Fam.: STERNOPTYCHIDZ.

Argyropelecus olfersii, Cuv.
Sternoptyx olfersii, Cuv. Regne An. and Ed. ii. p. 316, pl. 13. fig.

a
Argyropelecus olfersii, Cuv. & Val. xxii. p. 408. A few miles S.E.
of the Cape of Good Hope ;
Argyropelecus olfersii, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 56 (quoted).
‘Argyropelecus olfersii, Siti, Scandinavian Fishes, p. 925. fig. 233-

152 SCOMBRESOCIDAE.

Fam.: SCOMBRESOCIDZ.

Belone capensis, Gunth.

Belone capensis, Gunth. vi. p. 247. Cape of Good Hope.

Belone natalensis, Gunth.

Belone natalensis, Gunth. vi. p. 243. Port Natal.

Scombresox rondeletii, ©. &. V.

Scombresox rondelettii, Cuv. & Val. xviii. p. 472.
Scombresox rondelettii, Blkr. Vische v.d Rone p. 56.

Scombresox saurus, Walb.
Fsox saurus, Walbaum, Artedi. iii. p. 93.
Scombresox camperi, Cuv. & Val. xviii. p. 465. Cape?

Scombresox saurus, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 56.
Scombresox saurus, Guwnth. vi. p. 257. Case: of Good. Hope.

Hemiramphus obesus, Cast.

Hemiramphus obesus, Cast. Mem. p. 65. Port Natal.

Exocetus evolans, Linn.

Exoccetus evolans, Linn, Syst. Nat. 1. p. 521.
Exoceetus evolans, Cuv. & Val. xix. p. 138.
Exoceetus evolans, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 35. South Atlantic.

Exocetus altipinnis, C. & V.

Exoceetus altipinnis, Cuv. & Val. xix. p. 109, pl. 560. Indian

Ocean.
Exoccetus altipinnis, Cast. Mem. p. 64. Sent from Algoa Bay;
probably does not leave Agulhas Bank.

Exocetus longipinnis, Cast,

Exoccetus longipinnis, Cast. Mem. p. 64. Found on Agulhas
Bank.

GALAXTIDAE, GONORHYNCHIDAE, CLUPEIDAR. 153
Exocetus chloropterus, C. & V,

Exocecetus chloropterus, Cuv. & Val. xix. Pp. 109.
Exoccetus chloropterus, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 56.

Fam,: GALAXIIDZA,

Galaxias capensis, Stndch.

Galaxias capensis, Stndchnr. Ich. Beitr. xvii. p. 18. Lorenz River,
124 miles from mouth.

Galaxias capensis, M. Web. Zool. Jahrb. x. Heft 2. 1897. Klein-
Princessen Vlei at Diep River. Stream at Newlands and
French Hoek.

? Cobitis zebrata, Cast. Mem. p. 56. Fresh water on Flats near
Cape Town.

? Cobitis zebrata, Guth. vii. p. 347. Cape Town. (=Nemachi-
lus).

Fam,: GONORHYNCHIDA,

Gonorhynchus greyi, Richards.

Gonorhkynchus greyi, Richards. Voy. Ereb. and Terr. Fish. p. 44.

Gonorhynchus greyi, Cuv. & Val. xix. p. 212. Cape of Good
Hope.

Gonorhynchus gronovii, Cuv. & Val. xix. p. 207, pl. 568.

Gonorhynchus gronovii, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 56.

Gonorhynchus greyi, Guth. vii. p. 373. Cape of Good Hope.

Fam : CLUPEID.

Clupea ocellata, Pappe.
(Sardijn, Herring).

Clupea oceilata, Pappe, Synops. p. 20. Shad, Sardijn.
Ciupea ocellata, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 596.
Clupea ocellata, Cast. Mem. p. 67. Shad. Found in summer, but
very rare.
A1130. i

154 MURAENIDAE,

Engraulis holodon, Blgr.
(Anchovy).

Engraulis encrasicholus, Pappe, Synops. p. 21. Ansjovis,
Anchovy. Caught sometimes abundantly with the net in the
summer.

Engraulis encrasicholus, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 56.

Engraulis encrasicholus (?), Cast. Mem. p. 68. penny

Engraulis holodon, Blgr. Mar. Inv. S. Africa, i. p. 12. Zwart-
kops River, Algoa Bay.

Albula conorynchus, Bl.

Albula conorynchus, BI. Schn. p. 432.
Albula conorynchus, Gunth. vii. p. 468. Port Natal.

Elops saurus, Linn.
(“ Cape Salmon” of Port Elizabeth).

Elops saurus, Linn. Syst. Nat. i. p- 518.

Elops capensis, Smith, [llustr. Zool. S. Africa, pl. 7.
Elops capensis, Cast. Mem. p. 67. Port Natal.

Elops saurus, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 56.

Elops saurus, Gunth. vii. p. 470. Cape of Good Hope.
Elops saurus, Day, Fishes of India, p. 649, pl. clxvi. fig. 1-

Fam.: MURANIDZ.

Ophichthys serpens, Linn.

Murzena serpens, Linn. Syst. Nat. i. p- 425.

Leptorhynchus capensis, Smith, Ithistr. Zool.'S. Arrica, pl. D:
Occasionally taken in nets in Table Bay.

Leptorhynchus capensis, Cast. Mem. p. 73 (quoted).

Leptorhynchus capensis, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 56.

Ophisurus serpens, Kaup, Apod, p. 7. One in Leyden Museum |
from Cape of Good Hope. |

Ophichthys serpens, Gunth. viii. p. 65. Damara Land.

Anguilla delalandi, Kaup.

Anguilla capensis, Cast. Mem. p. 73. Found in almost all the
rivers of the Colony and Caffraria. |
Anguilla delalandi, Kaup, Apod. p. 50. fig. 41. Great Fish River-

F MURAENIDAE. A 155

¢ Murena macrocephala, Kapp, Wursburgische Jahreshefte iv. p.
142. Port Natal.

> Anguilla capensis, Cast. Mem. p. 73. Found in almost all the
rivers of the Colony and in Caffraria.

Angitlla delalandei, bikr. Vische v.d. wap. p. 56 (quoted).
Anguilla delalandi, Gunth. Vill. p. 33. South Africa.

Anguilla labiata, Peters.
Anguilla iabiata, Peters, Wiegm. Arch. 1855. p. 270, and Reise nach:
Mossambique, p. 94. taf. 17.

Anguilla labiata, Gunth. Zanzibar, p. 124, and Cat. viii. p. 26. Port.
Natal.

Murzena nebulosa, Ahi,
Murzna nebulosa, Ahl. De Mir. ct Ophichth. p. 5. tab. i. fig. 2.
Peecilophis variegata, Kaup, A pod. p. 98. tab. oa He.G7:
Murena nebulosa, Gunth. viii. p. 130. Port Natal.
Murena flavomarginata, Rupp.
Mureena flavomarginata, Rupp. Atl. p. 119. taf. 30. fig. 3.
Murana flavomarginata, Guith. viii. p. 119. Port Natal
Leptocephalus capensis, Kaup,

Leptocephalus capensis, Kaup, Apod. p. 153. Cape of Good Hope.

Leptocephalus morisii, Gmel.

I eptocephalus morissi, Gmelin, Syst. Nat. i. p. 1150.
Leptocephalus morissi, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 56.

156 SYNGNATHIDAE,

Order 1V—-LOPHOBRANCHII,

Kam.: SYNGNATHID. |

Syngnathus acus, Linn.

Syngnathus acus, Linn. Syst. Nat. i. p. 416.

Syngnathus delalandi, Kaup, Lophobr. p. 45.

Syngnathus delalandei, Blkr. Vische v.d- Kaap. p. 56.
Syngnathus delalandi, Gunth. viii. p. 157. Cape of Good Hope.

Syngnathus vhlegop, Risso.

Syngnathus phlegon, Aisso, Eur. Merid. ii. p. 181.
Syngnathus phlegon, Kaup. Lophobr. p. 41. Cape of Good Hope. |
Syngnathus phlegon, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 56.

Syngnathus phlegon, Gunth. viii. p. 156. Cape of Good Hope.

Syngnathus pelag’cus, Osb

Syngnathus pelagicus, Osbeck Voyage, ii. p. 113.

Synenathus pelagicus, Bloch, p. 109. fig. 4. |

Syngnathus pelagicus (Linn), Kaup, Lophobr. p. 36. Cape of
Gocd Hope.

Syngnathus pelagicus, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 56. .

Syngnathus temminckii, Kaup.

‘Syngnathus temminckii, Kaup, Lophobr. p. 36. Cape of Good
Hope.

Syngnathus temminckii, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 56.

Syngnathus temminckii, Gunth. viii. p. 165. Cape of Good Hope.

Hippocampus capensis, Blgr.

Wipnocampus capensis, Blgr. Mar. Inv. S. Africa, Vol. i. p. 11.
? Hippocampus sp., Cast. Mem. p. 74.

SCLERODERMI- 157

Order V—PLECTOGNATH I,

Fam. : SCLERODERMI.

Balistes maculatus, (mm.

Balistes maculatus, Gm. L. 1. p. 1468.
Balistes maculatus, Guth. viii. p. 213. Cape of Good Hope.
Balistes maculatus, Day, Fishes of India, p. 687, pl. clxxv. ng. 3.

Balistes vetula, Linn.

Balistes vetula, Linn. Syst. Nat. i. p. 400.
Balistes vetula, Gunth. viii. p. 215. Cape of Good Hope.

Balistes mitis, Benn.

Balistes mitis, Bennett, Proc. Comm. Zool. Soc. 1. p. 169.
Balistes mitis, Gunih. viii. p. 218. Port Natal.
Balistes mitis, Day, Fishes of India, p. 689, pl. clxxvii. fig.

Monacanthus setifer, Benn.

Monacanthus setifer, Bennett, Proc. Comm. Zool. Soc. p. 112. 1830.
Monocanthus setifer, Schlegel, Faun. Japon. p. 290, pl. 130. fig. 1.
Monacanthus auratus, Cast. Mem. p. 77. Algoa Bay.
Monacanthus setifer, Guuth. viii. p. 239- Port Natal.

Monocanthus pardalis, Rupp.

Monocanthus pardalis, Rupp. N.W’. Fisch. (1855). p. 57. taf. 15.
fig. 3.

Monacanthus fronticinctus, Gunth. Fish. Zanz. p. 136, pl. 19. fig. 2.

Monocanthus pardalis, Gunth. viii. p. 230. Cape oi Good Hope.

158 GYMNODONTES.

Ostracion concatenatus, BI.

Ostracion concatenatus, Bl. taf. 131.
Ostracion bicuspis, Smith, Ilustr. Zool. S. Africa, pl. 18. In-

habits the sea of S. Africa, and found most fr equently i in the
bays of the South-Eastern Coast.

Ostracion bicuspis, Cast. Mem. Daze:

Ostracion concatenatus, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 57.

Ostracion concatenatus, Guth. viii. 259. Cape of Good Hope.

Ostracion diaphanus, Bl.

Ostracion diaphanus, Bl. Schn. p. 501.

Ostracion undecim-aculeatus, Smith, Illustr. Zool. S. Africa, pl.
17. Frequently found on the beach after gales of wind, both
to the East and Northward of Cape Town, and individuals

re occasionally taken in the nets in Table Bay.

Ostracion undecim-aculeatus, Cast. Mem. p. 78. Algoa Bay.

Ostracion diaphanus, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 57.

Ostracion diaphanus, Gunth. vili. p. 264. (Types of O. undecim-
aculeatus).

Ostracion cornutus, Linn.

Ostracion cornutus, Linn. Syst. Nat. 1. p. 409-

Ostracion (Acanthostracion) arcus, Blkr. Atl. Ich. Ostr. p. 35, pl.
2. fig. 3,:pl.4. fig..4s) 9 .

Ostracion cornutus, Gunth. viii. p..265. Port Natal.

Fam.: GYMNODONTES.

Orthagoriscus mola, Linn.

Tetrodon mola, Linn. Syst. Nat. 1. p. 412.

Orthagoriscus mola, Cast. Mem. p. 75. Occasionally at the Cape
of Good Hope.

? Pedalion capensis, Cast. Mem. p. 75. One found in Table Bay
sth November, 1856. '

GYMNODONTES. S9
Orthagoriscus truncatus, Netz.
pe truncatus, Rets, Svensk. Vet. Ak. Nya Handl. vi. 2. p.
Sonne oblongus, Cast. Mem. p. 75. |

Orthagoriscus oblongus, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 57.
Orthagoriscus truncatus, Guth. viii. p. 319. Cape Seas.

Dicotylichthys punctulatus, Kaup.

Dicotylichthys punctulatus, Kaup, Wiegm. Arch. 1855. p. 230.
Dicotylichthys punctulatus, Ginth. viii. p. 315. Cape.

Chilomycterus echinatus, Gronov.

Holocanthus echinatus, Gronov. Syst. ed. Gray, p- 27.
Holocanthus echinatus, Guth. viti. p. 312. Cape.

Chilomycterus antennatus, Cuv

Diodon antennatus, Cuv. Mem. Mus 1818. p. 131. c. fig.
Diodon antennatus, Guith. viii. p. 311. Cape of Good Hope.

Chilomycterus geometricus, Bl.

Diodon geometricus, Bl. Schn. p. 513. taf. 96.
Diodon geometricus, Gunth. viii. p. 310. Cape Seas.

Chilomycterus orbicularis, Bl.

Diodon orbicularis, Bl. tab. 127.

Diodon orbicularis, Atl. Ichth. Gyum. p. 55, pl. 1- fig. 4.
Diodon orbicularis, Cast. Mem. p. 74.

Diodon orbicularis, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 57.
Chilomycterus orbicularis, Gunth. viii. p. 312. Indian Ocean.

Diodon maculatus, Gunth.
Diodon maculatus, Guith. viii. p. 307. Cape of Good Hope.

Diodon sexmaculatus, Cuv. Mem. Mus. iv. p. 136. c. fig.
Diodon sexmaculatus, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 57.

160 GYMNODONTES.

Diodon maculifer, Kaup.

Diodon maculifer, Kaup, Wiegm. Arch. 1855. p. 229.
Diodon maculifer, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 57.
Diodon maculifer, Gunth. viii. p. 309. Cape.

Diodon spinosissimus, Cuv.

Diodon spinosissimus, Cuv. Mem. Mus. iv. p. 134.
Diodon spinosissimus, Gumth. viii. p. 307. Cape of Good Hepe.

Diodon hystrix, Linn.

Diodon hystrix, Linn. Sysi. Nat. i. p. 413-

Diodon hystrix, Cast. Mem. p. 74. (Name only).

Diodon atinga, Cast. Mem. p. 74. (Name only).

Diodon atinga, Bioch, tab. 125; Bikr. Vische v.d- Kaap. p. 57.
Diodon hystrix, Gunth. viii. p. 306. Cape Seas.

Diodon hystrix, Day, Fishes of India, p. 708, pl. elxxix. fig. 4.

Tetrodon blochii, Cast.

Tetraodon blochii, Cast. Mem. p. 75. Kalk Bay.

Tetrodon cutaneus, Gunth.

Tetrodon cutaneus, Gusth. viii. p. 287. Cape of Good Hope?

Tetrodon honckenii, BI.
(Blaasop).

Tetraodon honckenii, Bloch, Aus. Fish. i. p. i133. tab- 143.

Tetraodon honkenyi, Pappe, Synops. p. 4. Simon’s Bay and along
East shore.

Tetraodon honkenii, Cast. Mem. p. 74. Common in all the Bays
on the South Coast of the Colony, but never found in Table
Bay nor on the West Coast. Specially abundant in Simon’s
Bay.

Gastrophysus honckenii, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 57.

Tetrodon honckenii, Gunth. viii. p. 276. Cape.

Tetraodon honckenii, “ner, Novara, p. 406. Cape of Good Hope.

GYMNODONTES. 164
Tetrodon lunaris, Bl. Schn.
Tetrodon lunaris, Bl. Schn. p. 505.

Tetrodon lunaris, Schleg. Faun. Japon. p. 277, pl. 122. fig. 1.
Tetrodon lunaris, Gunth. viii, p. 274. Cape Seas.

Tetrodon lagocephalus, Linn.

Tetrodon lagocephalus, Linn. Amoen. Acad. i. p. 310. tab. 13. fig:
4. (Bad).
Tetrodon lagocephalus, Guth. vili. p. 273. South Afriea.

Tetrodon stellatus, Blkr.
Crayracion stellatus, Blkr. Ail. Ichth. vy. p. 73. t. ccix. fig. 2.

Tetrodon stellatus, Gunth. viii. p. 294. Port Natal.
Tetrodon stellatus, Day, Fishes of India, p. 705, pl. clxxxiii. fig. 3.

162 CHIMAERIDAE, CARCHARIIDAE.

Sub-class I—CHONDROPTERYGII.

Order I--HOLOCEPHALA.

Fam.: CHIMARIDZ.

Chimera monstrosa, Linn.

Chimera monstrosa, Linn. Mus. Ad. Frid. i. p- 53, pl. 25.

Chimzera monstrosa, Dumeril, Elasmobr. p. 686, pl. 13. fig. 3 and 4,
pl. 14. fig. 1. Cape of Good Hope.

Chimzra monstrosa, Smitt, Scandinavian Fishes, p. 1079, pl. xvi.
fig: 2:and) 3:

Callorhynchus antarcticus. Lacep.
(Josup).

Chimera antarctica, Lacep. p. 400, pl. 12. fig. 2.

Callorhynchus antarcticus, Cuv. Regne. An.

Callorhynchus capensis, Dumceril, Elasmobr. p. 695. Cape.
Callorhynchus capensis, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. pp.
Callorhynchus capensis, Gunth. vill. p. 351. Cape of Good Hope.
Callorhynchus capensis, Good and Bean, Ocean Ichth. p. 36. fig. 32.

Order II—PLAGIOSTOMATA,

Fam.: CARCHARIIDZ.

Carcharias acutus, Rupp.

Carcharias acutus, Rupp. N.W. Fische. p. 65, pl. 18. fig. 4.
Carcharias acutus, Gunth. viii. p. 358. Cape of Good Hope.

LAMNIDAE. 163
Carcharias melinopterus, Quoy & Gaim.

Carcharias melanopterus, Quoy & Gaim. Voy. Uran. Zool. p. 194,
pl. 43. fig. 1 and 2.
Carcharias melanopterus, Gunth. viii. p. 369. South Africa.

Galeus canis, Bonap.

Galeus canis, Bonap. Iconogr. Fins. Ital. iti. Pesc. tab. 132. fig. 3.

Galeus canis (Rond.), Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 58.

Galeus canis, Guth. viii. p. 379. Cape Seas.

See galeus, Simitt, Scandinavian Fishes. p. 1132, pl. 4.
g-. 2.

Leptocarcharias smithii, M. & H.

Triznodon smithi, Mull & Henle, p. 56, pl. 21.

Triznodon smithii, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 37.

Leptocarcharias smithii, Gunth. vii. p. 384. Cabenda Bay, South
Ainica (West AS ?):

Mustelus levis, Risso.

Mustelus levis, Risso, Eur. Merid. iii. p. 127.

Mustelus megalopterus, Smith, Illustr. Zool. S. Africa, pl. 2.
Scarce at Cape Town.

Mustelus megalopterus, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 57.

? Mustelus natalensis, Stndchur. Sits. Ak. Wiss. Wien. 1866. iii.
Pp. 482,-pl. 12 Natal.

Mustelus natalensis, Gunth. viii. p. 385. Cape of Good Hope.

Mustelus vulgaris, M. & H.
Mustelus vulgaris, Mull & Henle (part), p. 64, p. 190, pl. 27. fig. 1.

Mustelus vulgaris, Dumerii, Elasmobr. p. 400, pl. 3. fig. 1-3 (teeth).
Mustelus vulgaris, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 57.

Fam.: LAMNIDZ.

Lamna glauca, M. & H.

Lamina glauca, Mull & Henle, p. 69, pl. 20.
Lamina glauca, Gunth. viii. p. 391. Cape Seas.

I 64 SCYLLIDAE.
Carcharodon rondeletii, M. & H.

Carcharodon rondeletii, MWuil. & Heule, Plag. p. 70.
Carcharodon capensis, Smith, Illustr. Zool. S. Africa, pl. 4. Cape |
Seas. |
Carcharodon capensis, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 58.
Carcharodon rondeletii, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 57.
Carcharodon rondeletii, Gunth. viii. p. 392. Cape Seas.

Odontaspis americanus, Mitch.

Squalus americanus, Mitch. Phil. & Lit. Trans. New York, i. p. 483.
Odontaspis taurus (Rafinesque), Mull & Henie, p. 73, pl. 30.
Odontaspis taurus, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 58.

Odontaspis americanus, Gunth. viii. p. 392. Cape Seas.

Alopecias vulpes, Gm.
(Thrasher).

Squalus vulpes, Gm. L. Syst. Nat. i. p. 1496.
Alopias vulpes, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 58.
Alopecias vulpes, Guth. vill. p. 393. Cape Seas.

Fam.: SCYLLIDZ.

Scyllium africanum, Gm.
(Lui-haai).

Squalus africanus, Gm. L. i. p. 1494.

Scyllium africanum, Smith, Illustr. Zool. S. Africa, pl. 25. fig. 1.
Abounds in S. African Seas.

Scyllium variegatum, Smith, l.c. fig. 2. One only seen from Algoa
Bay.

Cita pantherinum, S#iuth, lc. fig. 3. Occasionally on E.
Coast.

Seyllium africanum, Gunth. viii. p. 405. Cape Seas. Cape of Good
Hope: Algoa Bay. (Sir A. Smith's specimens).

Scyllium edwardsii, Cav.

Scyllium edwardsii, Cuv. Regie. An.

Scyllium edwardsii, Mull & Henle, p. 4, pl. 1.

Scyllium edwardsii, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 57.

Scyllium edwardsii, Gunth. viii. p. 401. Cape of Good Hope.

RHINODONTIDAE, NOTIDANIDAE. 165
Scyllium bivium, M. & H.
Sceyllium bivium (Smith), Mull. & Henle, p. 8.

Scyllium bivium, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 57.
Scyllium bivium, Gunth. viii. p. 405. Cape of Good Hope.

Scyllium capense, M. & H.

Scyllium capense (Smith), Muli. & Henle, p. 11.

Scyllium capense, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. pp. 57, 79.
Scyllium capense, Gunth. viii. p. 404. Cape Seas. (Type.)
Scyllium capense, Day, Fishes of India, p. 724, pl. exc. fig. I-

Chiloscyllium indicum, Gm.

Squalus indicus, Gm. L. i. p. 1503.
Chiloscyllium plagiosum, Mull. & Henle, p. 17, and Blkr. Vische

_ v.d. Kaap. p. 57.
Chiloscyllium tuberculatum, Mull & Henle, p. 19, and Blkr. Vische
v.d. Kaap. p. 57.

Chiloscyllium indicur, Gunth. vii. p- 411. Cape Seas.

Fam.: RHINODONTIDZ.

Rhinodon typicus, Smith.

Rhinodon typicus, Smith, Illustr. Zool. S. Africa, pl. 26. | Only
one seen within memory of fishermen at the Cape.

Rhinodon typicus, Mull & Henle, p. 77. tab. 35. fig. 2 (teeth).

Rhinodon typicus, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 58.

Rhinodon typicus, Gunth. viii. p. 396. Cape of Good Hope.

Fam.: NOTIDANIDZ.

Notidanus indicus, Cuv.

Notidanus indicus, Cuv. Regne An.
Heptanchus indicus, Mull. & Henle, p. 82, pl. 32.
Heptanchus indicus, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 58.

166 SPINACIDAE, PRISTIDAE, RHINOPATIDAE.

Heptanchus indicus, Macdonald & Barron, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1868. p-
_ 371, pl. 33. i |
Notidanus indicus, Gunth. viii. p. 399. Cape Seas.

Fam,: SPINACIDA.,

Acanthias blainvillei, Risso.

Acanthias blainvillei, Risso, Eur. Merid. iii. p. 133, pl. 3. fig. 6
Acanthias blainvillei, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 58.
Acanthias blainvillii, Gunth. viii. p. 419. Cape of Good Hope.

Echinorhinus spinosus, Gm.

Echinorhinus spinosus, Gm. L. i. p. 1500.

Echinorhinus obesus, Smith, Illustr. Zool. S. Africa, pl. 1.
Echinorhinus spinosus, Mull. & Henle. p. 96, pl. 60.
Echinorhinus spinosus, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 58.
Echinorhinus obesus, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 58.
Echinorhinus spinosus, Gunth. viii. p. 428. Cape of Good Hope.

Fam.: PRISTIDZA.

Pristis pectinatus, Latham.

Pristis pectinatus, Latham, Trans. Lin. Soc. 1794. ii. p. 278, pl. 26.
fig. 2 (rostrum).

Pristis pectinatus, Bl. Schn. p. 351, pl. 70. fig. 1.

Pristis pectinatus, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 58.

Pristis pectinatus, Gunth. viti. p. 437. Cape of Good Hope.

Fam.: RHINOBATIDZ.,

Rhinobatus obtusus, M. &. H.

Rhinobatus obtusus, Mull. & [enle, p. 122, pl. 37. fig. 2.
Rhinobatus (Rhinobatus) obtusus, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 58.
Rhinobatus obtusus, Gunth. viii. p. 443.

TORPEDINIDAE. | 167

Rhinobatus columne, M. « H.
_ (Zandkruiper).

Rhinobatus (Syrrhina) column, Mull. & Henle. p. 113.

Rhinobatus annulatus, Mull. < Henle. p. 116.

KRhinobatus annulatus, Smith, I[llustr. Zool. S. Africa, pl. 16.
Kowie River; Algoa Bay. Not yet iound westward of Cape
Point, and is not known to fishermen in Simon's Town.

Rhinobatus annulatus, Pappe, Synops. p. 22. Zand Kruiper.
Rather scarce in Table Bay.

Rhinobatus annulatus, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 58.

Khinobatus annulatus, Guuth. viii. p. 446. Port Natal.

Rhinobatus annulatus, Aner, Novara, p. 416. Cape of Good
Hope (?)

Rhinobatus blochii, M. & H.
Rhinobatus blochiu, Mull. & Henle, p. 115, pl. 37. fig. 1.

Rhinobatus blochii, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 58.
Rhinobatus blochii, Gunth. viii. p. 447. Cape of Good Hope.

Fam.: TORPEDINID&.

Torpedo marmorata, Hisso.
Torpedo marmorata, Risso, [chth. Nice. p. 20, pl. 3- fig. 4., or Eur.
Alerid. ili. p. 143. fig. 9. _ ba
Torpedo marmorata, Gumti. viii. p. 450. Port Natat

Torpedo smithii, Gunth.

Torpedo smithii, Gunth. viii. p. 451. S. Africa?

Narcine brasiliensis, Olfers.

Torpedo brasiliensis, Olfers, Torped. p. 19. tab.. 2. fig. 4. |
Narcine brasiliensis, enie, Narcim. p. 31- tab. 1. figs. 1 and 2.
Narcine brasiliensis, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 57.

Narcine brasiliensis, Gunth. viii. p. 453. Cape of Good Hope.

168 RAJIDAE, TRYGONIDAE.
Astrape capensis, Gm.
(Drill-visch, Electric-fish).

Raja capensis, Gm. L. i. p. 1512; Bl. Schn. p. 360.

Narcine capensis, Henle, Narcin. p. 36, pl. 3. fig. I-

Astrape capensis, Mull. & Henle. p. 130.

Astrape capensis, Blkr. Vische. v.d. Kaap. p. 58.

Astrape capensis, Gunth. viii. p. 454. Cape of Good Hope.
Astrape capensis, Kner, Novara, p. 419. Cape of Good Hope.

Fam.: RAJIDA.

Raja capenis, M. & H.

Raja capensis, Mull. & Henle. p. 151.

Raja capensis (Smith), Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 58.

Raja capensis, Dumeril, Elasmobr. p. 540.

Raja capensis, Kner, Novara, p. 419. Cape of Good Hope.

Raja smithii, M. & H.

Raja smithii, Mull. & Henle, p. 150, pl. 48. fig. 1.
Raja smithii, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 58. } ,
Raja smithii, Gunth. viii. p. 467. South Africa. (Type of species).

Raja maculata, Montag.

Raja maculata, Montagu Werner Mem. ii. p. 426.
Raja maculata, Pappe, Synops. p. 23.

Fam.: TRYGONIDE.

Trygon pastinaca, Linn.
(Pijl-staart. Sting Ray).

Kaja pastinaca, Linn. Syst. Nat. 1. p. 396.

Trygon pastinaca, Dumeril, Elasmobr. p. 600.

Trygon pastinaca, Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 58.

Trygon pastinaca, Guith. viii. p. 478. From Sir A. Smith (Cape?)

Trygon pastinaca, Smitt, Scandinavian Fishes, p. 1098, pl. 313,
314. Specimen in Paris Museum from Cape of Good Hope.

MYLIOBATIDAE, MYXINIDAE. 109
Trygon purpurea, M. & H.

Trygon purpurea, Mull. & Henle. p. 160. taf. 51. South Africa
(known from a drawing).

Trygon purpurea (Smith), Blkr. |ische v.d. Kaap. p. 58.

Trygon purpurea, Gunth. viii. p. 472.

Trygon uarnak, Forsk,

Raja uarnak, Forsk. Descr. Anim. p. 18.

Pastinachus uarnak, Rupp. N.W. Fische. p. 69, pl. 19. figs. 20
and 22.

Trygon uarnak, Dlkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 58:

Fam.: MYLIOBATIDZ.

Myliobatis aquila, Linn.

Myliobatis aquila, Linn. Syst. Nat. i. p. 396.

Myliobatis aquila, Mull. & Henle. p. 176.

Myliobatis aquila (Risso), Blkr. Vische v.d. Kaap. p. 59.
Myliobatis aquila, Day, British Fishes, i. p. 353, pl. clxxvi.
Myliobatis aquila, Smitt, Scandinavian Fishes, p. 1095, pl. 311.

Sub-class 11—CYCLOSTOMATA.

Fam.: MYXINIDZ.

Bdellostoma cirrhatum, Forst.

Petromyzon cirrhatus (Forster), Bl. Schn. p. 532; Forst. Descr-
Anim. ed Licht. p. 112. 7
Bdellostoma cirrhatum, Gunth. viii. p. 512. Table Bay.

A1130. F

ny
as
ies
at |
m ET
a 9 eS

itedoily Me p<

aay
YEN 4 Wan ait jis. apd

SN bo ea > eh ely

; gi fii Pi Nireriblete 30! yok Sie one Pra

ea ty Bap adyat) a, (qazisl y Bate eHedoilv

ie ; : Ma hare Se } hi DE Altix tel

AZS > MOSM vie? all BOR, aiiadailh

rg We af ¥ *
arn i? J. Vild )¥b so hOE PRY io-due

¥ s

FROLAZY at:

_ ‘ o - jt ‘ vee
WINS REGS RIDETIS. siete taollobe

4

on

tos ite 2)

-
.
'

ALPHABETICAL INDEX,

Abrostomus, 147.

Acanthias, 166.

Acanthistius, 105.
Acanthopterygii, 105.
Acanthostracion, 158.
Achirus, 145.

Acinacee, 124.

aculeatum (Plectropoma), 106.
acuminatus (Clinus), 133.
acus (Synenathus), 156.
acutus (Carcharias), 162.
adscensionis (Trachinus), 106.
xquidens (Otolithus), 122.
afer (Barbus), 149.

ater (Capoeta), 140.

afer (Pagellus), 114.
africanum (Scyllium), 164.
africanus (Squalus), 164.
Agriopus, 119.

alalonga (Thynnus), 128.
Albula, 154.

Algoa, 144.

algcensis (Chrysophrys), 113.
Alopecias, 164.

Alopias, 164.

altipinnis (Exoccetus), 152.
Ambassis, 108.

americanus (Odontaspis), 164.
americanus (Squalus), 164. |
amia (Lichia), 126.
amia (Scomber), 126.
Anacanthini, 143.

avdersonii (Chromys), 142.
Anguilla, 154. ;
anguillaris (Clinus), 133.
angulosus (Labrus), 121.
annularis (Nauclerus), 128.
annulatus (Rhinobatus), 167.
ancplus (Barbus), 150.
antarctica (Chimaera), 162.

antarcticus (Callorhynchus), 162.

Antennarius, 130.

antennatus (Chilomycterus), 159.

antennatus (Diodon), 159.
Anthias, 107, 108.

apiatus (Batrachus), 130.

aquila (Myliobatis), 169.

aquila (Scizna), 122.

arcatus (Cirrhites), 118.

aicus (Acanthostracion), 158.
arcus (Ostracion), 158.
argentatus (Cristiceps), 134.
argentea (Datnia), r10.
argenteus (Chztodon), 126.
argenteus (Dules), 105.
argenteus (Porthmeus), 125.
aigenteus (Psettus), 126.
argenteus (Therapon), 110.
argentimaculata (Novacula), map.
argentimaculata (Xyrichthys), mga
argyreus (I epidopus), 124.
Argyropelecus, I51.
argyrozona (Dentex), 108.
armatus (Pagellus), 115.
Arnoglossus, 145.

arsius (Pseudorhombus), 145.
ascensionis (Epinephelus), 1o&
Astrape, 168.

ater (Galeichthys), 147.
Atherina, 135.

Atherinidz, 135.
Atimostoma, 120.

atinga (Diodon), 160.

atun (Scomber), 124.

atun (Thyrsites), 124.
Atyposoma, 106.

auratus (Carassius), I51-
auratus (Cyprinus), 151.
auratus (Monacanthus), 157.
auratus (Sparus), It.
aureo-vittata (Seriola), 125.
axillaris (Czsio), Tro.

Bagrus, 146.

Balistes, 157.

Barbus, 148.

batarde (Acinacee), 124.
Batrachide, 130.
Batrachus, 130.
Rdellostoma, 169.

172 ALPHABETICAL INDEX.

Belone, 152.

Berycide, 121.
bicatenatus (Julis), 140. ©
bicuspis (Ostracion), 158.
bifilum (Blennius), 135.

bimaculatus (Hemichromis), 142.

bivium (Scyllium), 165.
blacodes (Ophidium), 143.
blainvillei (Acanthias), 166.
blainvillit (Acanthias), 166.
bleekeri (Solea), 145.
Blenniide, 132.

Blennius, 119, 132, 134.
blochii (Cantharus), 110, 111.
blochii (Rhinobatus), 167.
blochii (Tetraodon), 160.
blochii (Tetrodon), 160.
Boops, 116.

boops (Anthias), 108.

bcops (Priacanthus), 108.
Bcopsoidea, 117.

Box, 116.

brachycephalus (Clinus), 133.

brachydactylus (Chilodactylus), 117.

Brama, 130.
brama (Cantharus), r1o.
brama (Sparus), 111.

brasilianum (Plectropoma), 106.

brasilianus (Acanthistius), 106.
brasiliensis (Narcine), 167.
brasiliensis (Torpedo), 167.
breijeri (Barbus), 151.
breviceps (Atherina), 135.
brevis (Dentex), 100.
burchelli (Barbus), 148.

bynni (Barbus), 150.

cabrilla (Serranus), 107.
Cesio, I10.

cafer (Labeo), 147.

caffer (Labeo), 147.

eaffer (Pagrus), 114.
Callionymus, 132.
Callorhynchus, 162.
camperi (Scombresox), 152.
camptosienis (Mugil), 137.
canariensis (Pagellus), 115.
canis (Galeus), 163.
Cantharus, 110, 111.
capense (Atimostoma), 120.
eapense (Scyllium), 165.
capensis (Abrostomus), 147.
capensis (Achirus), 145.
capensis (Anguilla), 154.
capensis (Arnoglossus), 145.
capensis (Astrape), 168.
capensis (Bagrus), 146.
capensis (Barbus), 148.
capensis (Belone), 152.
eapensis (Blennius), 132.

cepensis (Callorfynchus), 162.
capensis (Carcharodon), 164.
capensis (Charax), 117.
capensis (Cheilobarbus), 148.
capensis (Cirrhibarbis), 133.
capensis (Clarias), 146.
capensis (Clinus), 133.
capensis (Cubiceps), 129.
capensis (Cynoglossus), 144.
capensis (Dipterodon), 116.
capensis (Elops), 154.
capensis (Galaxias), 153.
capensis (Genypterus), 143.
capensis (Gobius), 132.
capensis (Gymnetrus), 138.
capensis (Heteromycterus), 145.
capensis (Hippocampus), 156.
capensis (Leptocephalus), 155.
capensis (Leptorhynchus), 154.
capensis (Lithognathus), 115.
capensis (Merluccius), 143.
capensis (Motella), 143.
capensis (Mugil), 135, 136.
capensis (Narcine), 168.
capensis (Pedalion), 158.
capensis (Pentaceros), 108.
capensis (Plagusia), 145.
capensis (Raja), 168.

capensis (Sargus), I13.
capensis (Scomber), 125, 127.
capensis (Scorpena), 118.
capensis (Sebastes), 118.
capensis (Sebastichthys), 119.
capensis (Seriola), 125.
capensis (Spirobranchus), 138.
capensis (Stromateus), 120.
capensis (Trachurus), 125.
capensis (Trigla), 120.
capensis (Trulla), 144.
capensis (Umbrina), 121.
capensis (Xiphiurus), 143.
capensis (Zeus), 129.

capito (Blennius), 134.

capito (Mugil), 136.

Capeeta, 149.

Carangide, 125.

Caranx, 125.

Carassius, I5J.

Carcharias, 162.

Carchariide, 162.
Carcharodon, 164.

castaneus (Blennius), 134.
castelnaui (Cantharus), 111.
castelnaui (Pagrichthys), 117.
caudatus (Lepidopus), 124.
caudatus (Trichiuris), 124.
Centriscidz, 137.

Centriscus, 137.

Centropristis, 107.

cepedianus (Lophotes), 1309.

ALPHABETICAL INDEX. 173

Cepola, 138.

cermum (¥olyprion), 106,
cervinus (Charax), 113.
cervinus (Sargus), 113.
chabaudi (Serranus), 107.
Chetodon, 126, 139.
chapmani (Chromys), 142.
Charax 003007,
Cheilodactylus, 118.
Chilodactylus, 117.
Chilomycterus, 159.
Chiloscyllium, 165.
Chimera, 162.
Chimeeride, 162.

chinoise (Sphyrene), 124.

chloropterus (Exoccetus), 153.

Chondropterygii, 162.
Chorisochismus, 138.
Chromichthys, 142.
Chromidz, 140.
Chromidotilapia, 142.
‘Chromis, 149, 14!.

Chromys, 140, 141, 742.
Chrysoblepaus, 112 .
Chrysophrys, III, 114.
Cichlidz, 140.

cingulata (Julis), 140. :
ccirrhatum (Bdellostoma), 169.
-cirrhatus (Petromyzon), 169.
Cirrhibarbis, 133.

Cirrhites, 118.

‘Cirrhitide, 117.

cirrhosa (Sciena), 121.
cirrhosa (Umbrina), 121.
Clarias, 118.

clathratus (Serranus), 106.
‘Clinus, 132.

Clupea, 153.

Clupeide, 153.

‘clypeata (Echeneis), 120.
Cobitis, 153.
columnez (Rhinobatus), 167.
coiumne (Syrrhina), 167.
commersonii (Cybium), 128.
commersonii (Scomber), 128.
commersonii (Sphyrzena), 124.

corcatenatus (Ostracion), 158.

conidens (Temnodon), 126.
conorynchus (Albula), 154.
-constantie (Mugil), 136.
conwayi (Hoplegnathus), 121.
cornutus (Blennius), 134.
cornutus (Ostracion), 158.
Corvina, 122.

Coryphena, 129.

costatus (Callionymus), 132.
cottoides (Clinus), 133.
‘Cottus, 120.

Crayracion, 161.

‘Crenidens, 117.

crenilepis (Mugil), 137.

crinitus (Blennius), 134.
Cristiceps, 134.

cristiceps (Chrysophrys), 112.
Crenochromis, 141.
Ctenopoma, 138.

Cubiceps, 129.

cultrata (Novacula), 1309.
cultratus (Xyrichthys), 130.
curvidens (Gymnocrotaphus), 116.
cutaneus (Tetrodon), 160.
cuvieri (Serranus), 105.
Cybium, 128.

Cyclopterus, 138.
Cyclostomata, 169.
cynocephalus (Lophius), 130.
Cy noglossus, 144.

Cyprinide, 147.

Cyprinus, I51.

Datnia, Ito.

delalandei (Anguilla), 155.
delalandei (Syngnathus), 156.
delalandi (Anguilla), 154.
delalandii (Anguilla), 155.
delalandi (Syngnathus), 156.
Dentex, 108, 114.

dentex (Chorisochismus), 138.
dentex (Cyclopterus), 138.
dentex (Gobiesox), 138.
dentex (Lepadogaster), 138.
depressirostris (Eutropius), 146.
dewaali (Gobius), 131.
diaphanus (Ostracion), 158.
Dicotylichthys, 1509.

Diodon, 1509.

Dipterodon, 116.

dorsalis (Clinus), 133.

draco (Trachinus), 121.
dubius (Clinus), 134.

ductor (Gasterosteus), 128.
ductor (Naucrates), 128

Dules, 105.

durbanensis (Sargus), 114.
dussumieri (Salarias), 135.

Echeneis, 128.

echinatus (Chilomycterus), 159.
echinatus (Holocanthus), 159.
Echinorhinus, 166.

edwardsii (Scyllium), 164.
elongatus (Cantharus), rrr.
elongatus (Chromichthys), 142.
Elcps, 154.

emarginatus (Cantharus), 111.
encrasicholus (Engraulis), 154.
Engraulis, 154.

Epinephelus, 106.

erythrinus (Pagellus), 115.
erythrinus (Sparus), 115.

Esox, 152.

euronotus (Mugil), 135.

a

Eutropius, 146.
evolans (Exoceetus), 152.
Kxoccetus, 152.

falciformis (Psettus), 127.
faccialis (Pageilus), 115.
fasciatus (Chilodactylus), 117.
fasciatus (Chromichthys), 142.
fasciatus (Hemichromis), 142.
fasciatus (Sargus), 113.
fasciolata (Coryphzena), 129.
fasciolatus (Lampugus), 129.
feliceps (Galeichthys), 146.
filamentosus (Dentex), 109.
filosus (Dentex), 100.

fiskii (Lophotes), 1309.
flavo-brunneum (Cybium), 128.
flavo-ceruleus (Caranx), 125.
flavomarginata (Murzna), 155.
forskalii (Crenidens), 117.
forsteri (Cirrhites), 118.
forsteri (Grammistes), IIS.
irederici (Chromidotilapia), 142
frederici (Chremys), 142.
fronticinetus (Monacanthus), 157.
fuscus (Pimelepterus), 116.

Gadidz, 143.

Gadus, 143.

Galaxias, 153%

Galaxiide, 153.
Galeichthys, 140.
Galeorhinus, 163.

Galeus, 163.

galeus (Galeorhinus), 163.
gariepinus (Clarias), 146.

gariepinus (Heterobranchus), 146.

gariepinus (Silurus), 146.
Gasterosteus, 119, 126, 128.
Gastrophysus, 160.
Genypterus, 143.

geometricus (Chilomycterus),
geometricus (Diodon), 159.
Gerres, 140.

Gerridz, 140.

gibbiceps (Chrysoblephus), 112
gibbiceps (Chrysophrys), 112.
gigas (Epinephelus), 107.
gigas (Perca),,107.

gigas (Serranus), 107.
gilchristi (Gobius), 132.
giuris (Gobius), 131.

gladius (Cepola), 138
eladius (Gymnetrus), 138
gladius (Histiophorus), 123.
gladius (Regalecus), 138.
eledius (Scomber), 123.
gladius (Xiphias), 123.
glauca (Lamna), 163.

glauca (Lichia), 126.

glaucus (Lichia), 126.

ALPHABETICAL INDEX.

giaucus (Scomber), 126
glaycos (Lichia), 126.
globiceps (Chrysophrys), 111.
Glyphidodon, 1309.
Glyphisodon, 139.
Gnathendelia, 149.
Gobiesocide, 138.

Gobiesox, 138.

Gcbiidz, 131.

gobionoides (Barbus), 149
Gopius, I3I.

Gonothyrchidze, 153.
Gonorhynchus, 153.
Grammistes, 118.

grande (Pachymetopon), 116.
grandicornis (Blennius), 134.
grandis (Chilodactylus), 118
granulifer (Histiophorus), 123.
grex (Scomber), 127.

grveyi (Gonorhynchus), 45
grenovii (Gonorhynchus), 153.
gtintheri (Julis), 140.

gurneyi (Atyposoma), 106.
gurneyi (Barbus), 150.
guttatus (Hemichromis), 142.
gymnauchen (Gobius), 132
Gymnetrus, 138.
Gymnocrotaphus, 116.
Gymnodontés, 158.

gyrinus (Gobiesox), 138

hebraica (Julis), 140
hebraica (Labrus), 140
Hemuichromis, 142.
Hemiramphus, 152.

hepatus (Centropristis), 107
hepatus (Labrus), 107.
hepatus (Serranus), 107.
Heptanchus, 165.

herschelii (Histiophorus), 123
Heierobranchus, 149.
heterodon (Clinus), 132
Heteromycteris, 145.
Hippocampus, 156.

hippos (Caranx), 125.
hippos (Scomber), 125.
hippurus (Coryphzena), 129.
Histiophorus, 123.
Holocanthus, 159.
Holocentrtim, 121.
Holocentrus, 107.
Wolocephala, 162.

holodon (Engraulis), 154.
hololepidota (Scizna), 122.
hololepidotus (Scizna), 122.
holubi (Barbus). 148.

holubi (Chrysophrys), 113.
holubi (Pagrus), 113.

holubi (Sargus), 114.
honckenii (Gastrophysus), 160,
honckenii (Tetraodon), 160...

ALPHABETICAL INDEX. 175

honckenii (Tetrodon), 160.
honkenii (Tetraodon), 160.
hcnkenyi (Tetraodon), 160.
Hoplegnathide, 121.
Hoplegnathus, 121.
Hoplophycis, 143.
hottentottus (Sargus), 113.
hystrix (Diodon), 160.

Ichthyoramphus, 121.

imipar (Pegusa), 145.

indicum (Chiloscyllium), 165.
indicus (Ttleptanchus), 165.
indicus (Naucrates), 128.
indicus (Notidanus), 165.
indicus (Squalas), 165.
inornata (Boopsoidea), I17.
insidiator (Cottus), 120.
insidiator (Platycephalus), 120.

jarbua (Therapon), IIo.
jatbua (Scizena), Tro.
jelio (Sphyrzena), 123.
johnii (Anthias), 108.
jiohnii (Mesoprion), 108.
Julis, 140.

Kuhlia, 105.
kumu (Trigla), 120.
kurumanni (Barbus), 151.

Labeo, 147.

labiata (Anguilla), 155.
Labridez, 139.

Labrus, 107, 109, I2I, 140.
Labyrinthici, 138.

leevigatus (Antennarius), 130.
levis (Mustelus), 163.
lagocephalus (Tetrodon), 161.
lalandii (Hoplophycis), 143.
atandii (Seriola), 125.
Lamna, 163.

Lamnidz, 163.

Lampugus, 129.

Janceolatus (Epinephelus), 107.
lanceolatus (Holocentrus), 107.

laniarius (Chrysophrys), 112.
laniarius (Pagrus), I12, II4.
laticeps (Chrysophrys), ria.
laticeps (Pagrus), 114.
latipinnis (Clinus), 133.
lavaillanti (Chromys), 142.
Jayardi (Stromatoidea), 120.
Lepadogaster, 138.
Lepidopus, 124.
Leptocarcharias, 163.
Leptocephalus, 155.
Leptorhynchus, 154.
leucurus (Nauclerus), 128.
\rehita 15. 126"
Lithognathus, 115.
lithognathus (Pagellus), 115.

livingstonii (Chromys), 142.
longicaudis (Cyprinus), 151.
longipinnis ({¢xoccetus), 152.
longirostris (Gerres), 140.
Lophius, 130.

Lophobranchii, 159.
Lophotes, 139.

Lophotide, 139.

lunaris (Tetrodon), 161.

miacrocephala (Murena), 155.
macrocephalus (Ventex), 10g.
macroceplialus (Labrus), 109.
raacrodens (VDentex), 10g.
macrolepis (Mugil), 137.
maculata (Kaja), 108.
tnaculatus (baiistes), 157.
mactilatus (UViodon), 159.
maculatus (Sebastes). 11g.
maculiier (Diodon), 160.

maio (Duiles), 105.

malo (Kuhlia), 105.
marequensis (Barbus), 14&.
marequensis (Cheilobarbus), £48.,
marginata (Synaptura), 144.
marmorata (lorpedo), 167.
miarmoratus (Antennarius), 130.
riarmoratus (Clinus), 134.
megalopterus (Mustelus), 163.
melanopterus (Carcharias), 163.
Merluccius, 143.

merlucius (Gadus), 143.
Mesoprion, 108.
microlepidotum (Ctenopoma), 138.
rmuicrolepis (Synaptura), 144.
mitis (Balistes), 157.

moffati (Chromys), 141.
moffati (Paratilapia), 141.
mola (Orthagoriscus), 158.
mola (Tetrodon), 158.
Monacanthus, 157.

monstrosa (Chimzra), 162.
morisii (Leptocephalus). 155.
mormyrus (Pagellus), 115.
mormyrus (Pagrus), II5.
mormyrus (Sparus), 115.
Moronopsis, 105.

mossambicus (Chromis), 141.
motebensis (Barbus), 150.
Motella, 143.

Mugil, 135.

Mugilide, 735.

multidentatus (Agriopus). 120. -
multilineatus (Mugil), 136.
multimaculatus (Barbus), 149.
multiradiatus (Cheilodactylus}, 118.
Murzna, 154, 155.
Murenoides, 143.

Mustelus, 163.

Myliobatidz, 169.

Myliobatis, 160

176 ALPHABETICAL INDEX.

Myxinide, 169.

Narcine, 167, 168.

nasutus (Chrysophrys), 112.
natalensis (Barbus), 151.
natalensis (Belone), 152.
natalensis (Chromis), 141.
natalensis (Chrysophrys), 112.
natalensis (Mugil), 137.
natalensis (Mustelus), 163.
natalensis (Tilapia), 141.
Nauclerus, 128.

Naucrates, 128.

nebulosa (Murzena), 155.
n’gamensis (Chromys), 142.
nilotica (Tilapia), 141.
niloticus (Chromis), 140, I41.
Notidanide, 165.

Notidanus, 165.

Novacula, 139.

novemcinctus (Serranus), 107.
nudiceps (Gobius), 131, 132.
nudus (Chorisochismus), 138.

obesus (Echinorhinus), 166.
obesus (Hemiramphus, 152.
oblongus (Orthagoriscus), 159.
obtusus (Rhinobatus), 166.
ocellata (Clupea), 153.
Odontaspis, 164.

olfersii (Argyropelecus), I51.
olfersii (Sternoptyx), I51.
olivaceus (Gobius), 131.
operculare (Pristipoma), 110.
Ophichthys, 154.

Ophidium, 143.

Ophisurus, 154.

orbicularis (Chilomycterus), 159.
orbicularis (Diodon), 159.
Orthagoriscus, 158.

Ostracion, 158.

Otolithus, 122.

Pachymetopon, 116.
Pagellus, 114, I15.
Pagrichthys, 117.

Pagttts, LIZ eri gy aia Les.
pallidus (Barbus), 149.
paludinosus (Barbus), 148.
pantherinum (Scyllium), 164.
pantherinus (Cirrhites), 118.
pantherinus (Clinus), 134.
pantherinus (Sparus), 118.
pappei (Ichthyoramphus), 121.
pappei (Lichia), 125.
Parascorpis, 106.

paraspistes (Caranx), 125.
Paratilapia, 141.

pardalis (Monacanthus), 157-
parvipinnis (Atherina), 135.
pastinaca (Raja), 168.

pastinaca (Trygon), 168.
Pastinachus, 169.

pectinatus (Pristis), 1006.
pectoralis (Synaptura), 144.
Pedalion, 158.

Pediculati, 130.

Pegusa, 145.

pelagicus (Syngnathus), 156.
Felamys, 128.

pelamys (Scomber), 127.
pelamys (Thynnus), 127.
Pentaceros, 108.

Perca, 106, 107.

Percidz, 105.

peronii (Trigla), 120.
Petromyzon, 169.

philander (Chromis), 141.
philander (Ctenochromis), 14.
philander (Tilapia), i141.
phlegon (Syngnathus), 156.
Physostomi, 146.
Pimelepterus, 116.
piscatorius (Lophius), 130.
Plagiostomata, 162.
plagiosum (Chiloscyllium), 165.
Plagusia, 145.

Fiatycephalus, 120.
platynotus (Gobius), 132.
Piectognathi, 157.
Plectropoma, 106.
Pleuronectes, 144.
Pleuronectide, 144.
pneumatophorus (Scomber), 127-
Peecilophis, 155.

Polyprion, 106.
Fomacentride, 1309.
Porthmeus, 125.

preeorbitalis (Dentex), 109.
Friacanthus, 108.

Prionotus, 120.

Pristide, 166.

Pristis, 166.

Pristipoma, Ir10.
Pristipomatide, 108.
prognatha (Perca), 106.
prognathus (Polyprion), 106.
Psettus, 126.
Pseudorhombus, 145.
Pterois, 119.

punctata (Corvina), 122.
punctulatus (Dicotylichthys), 150
Puntius, 140.

purpurea (Trygon),. 169.
pusillus (Prionotus), 120.

radians (Mugil), 137.

raii (Brama), 130.

Raja, 168.

Rajide, 168.

ranina (Antennarius), 130.
Regalecus, 138.

ALPHABETICAL INDEX.

remora (Echeneis), 128.
Rhinobatidz, 166

khinobatus, 166.

Khinodon, 165.

Rhinodontide, 165.

Rhkypticus, 107.

richardsonii (Mugil), 136.
richardsonii (Pentaceros), 108.
rondeletii (Carcharodon), 164.
rondeletii (Sargus), 113.
rondeletii (Scombresox), 152.
rubescens (Blennius), 132.
rupestris (Dentex), 109, 114.
russellii (Pseudorhombus), 145.

Salarias, 135.

saliens (Mugil), 136.
salmonoides (Serranus), 107.
salpa (Boops), 116.

salpa (Box), 116.

salpa (Sparus), 116,

saltator (Temnodon), 126.
saltatrix (Gasterosteus), 126.
sammara (Holocentrum), 121.
saimmara (Scizna), 121.
sandvicensis (Moronopsis), 105.
saponaceus (Anthias), 107.
saponaceus (Rhypticus), 107.
sarda (Pelamys), 128.

sarda (Scomber), 128.
Sargus, I13.

saurus (Elops), 154.

saurus (Esox), 152.

saurus (Scombresox), 152.
Scizena, 110, 121, 122.
Scizenide, 121.

Sclerodermi, 157.

scolopax (Centriscus), 137.

Scomber, 123, 124, 125, 126, 127, 128.

scomber (Scomber), 127.
Scombresocidz, 152.
Scombresox, 152.
Scombride, 127.

sscombrus (Scomber), 127.
Scorpzena, 118.

Scyllidz, 164.

Scyllium, 164.

Sebastes, 118.
Sebastichthys, 119.
sebastoides (Acanthistius), 105.
sebastoides (Plectropoma), 106.
sebastoides (Serranus), 105.
Selar, 125.

Seriola, 125.

serpens (Murzna), 154.
serpens (Ophichthys), 154.
serpens (Ophisurus), 154.
serra (Barbus), 149.
Serranus, 105, 106, 107.
servus (Therapon), I1o.
ssetifer (Monacanthus), 157.

A1130.

177

sexmaculatus (Diodon), 159.
sicheli (Labeo), 147.
Siluridze, 146.

Silurus, 146.

smithii (Chromys), 142.
smithii (Leptocarcharias), 163.
smithii (Mugil), 136, 137.
smithii (Raja), 168.

emithii (Torpedo), 167.
smithii (Triznodon), 163.
Solea, 144, 145.

sordidus (Chztodon), 139.
sordidus (Glyphidodon), 139.
sorcidus (Glyphisodon,, isu.
Sparidz, 111.

sparrmanni (Chromis), 140.
sparrmanni (Chromys), 140, 142.
sparrmanni (Tilapia), 140.
Sparus, III, 115, 116, 118.
spectabilis (Gobius), 131.
Sphyrzena, 123.

Sphyrenide, 123.

Sphyrene, 124.

Spinacide, 166.

spinifer (Agriopus), 119.
spinosissimus (Diodon), 160,
spinosus (Echinorhinus), 166.
Spirobranchus, 138.

Squalus, 164, 165.

stellatus (Crayracion), 161.
stellatus (Tetrodon), 161.
Sternopthchide, 151.
Sternoptyx, 151.

striatus (Holocentrus), 107.
Stromateus, 129.
St1omatoidea, 129.

enillum (Pristipoma), I10.
superciliosus (Blennius), 132.
superciliosus (Clinus), 132.
Synaptura, 144.
Syngnathide, 156.
Syngnathus, 156.

Syrrhina, 167.

tueniops (Epinephelus), 106.
tzeniops (Serranus), 106
taniura (Kuhlia), 105.
tzniurus (Dules), 105.

taurus (Odontaspis), 164.
tauvina (Epinephelus), 107.
tauvina (Perca), 107.
Teleostei, 105.

remminckii (Syngnathus), 156.
Temnodon, 126.

Tetraodon, 160.

Tetrodon, 158, 160.

theodore (Clarias), 146.
Therapon, 110.

theraps (Therapon), r1o.
humbergii (Chromys), 142.
thumbergii (Paratilapia), 142.

G

178... ALPHABETICAL INDEX.

Thynnus, 127.:

Thyrsites, 124.

Tilapia, 140.

Torpedinide, 167.

Torpedo, 167.

torvus (Agriopus), I10.
torvus (Blennius), 119.
Trachinus, 106, 121.
Trachurus, 125.

trachurus (Caranx), 125.
trachurus (Selar), 125.
trachurus (Trachurus), 125.
Trachypteride, 138.
Triznodon, 163.
Trichiuride, 124.

Trichiurus, 124.

Trigla, 120.

Triglide, 118.

trilobata (Julis), 140.
trilobatus (Labrus), r4o.
triiraculatus (Barbus), 150.
trimaculatus (Serranus), 106.
Trulla, 144.

truncatus (Orthagoriscus), 150.
Trygon, 168.

Trygonide, 168.
tuberculatum (Chiloscyllium), 165.
typicus (Rhinodon), 165.
typus (Parascorpis), 106.

uarnak (Pastinachus), 160.
uarnak (Raja), 169.

uarnak (Trygon), 160.
umbratus (Abrostomus), 147.
Umbrina, 121.

tndecim-aculeatus (Ostracion), 158.

unicolor (Chrysophrys), 114.
unicolor (Pagrus), I14.
uniniaculatus (Mesoprion), 18.
uniteniatus (Barbus), 149.
upsicephalus (Lophius), 130.
urotenia (Ambassis), 108.

variegata (Pcecilophis), 155.
variegatum (Scyllium), 164.
verrucosus (Agriopus), II9Q.
versicolor (Blennius), 132.
vetula (Balistes), 157.
viridis (Algoa), 144.
vittatus (Puntius), 140.
Viviparus (Barbus), 150.
volitans (Gasterosteus), II0.
volitans (Pterois), 110.
vomerinus (Lophius), 130.
vulgaris (Carassius), I51.
vulgaris (Merluccius), 143.
vulgaris (Mustelus), 163.
vulgaris (Solea), 144, 145.
vulgaris (Sphyrzna), 124.
vulnerata (Gnathendelia), 1409.
vulpes (Alopecias), 164.
vulpes (Alopias), 164.
vulpes (Squalus), 164.

Xiphias, 123.

Xiphiidze, 123.

Xiphiurus, 143.
Xyrichthys, 130.

zebra (Pleurenectes), 144.
zebra (Synaptura), 144.
zebrata (Cobitis), 153.
vebrina (Sclea), 144.
Zeus, 120.

LOCAL NAMES.

Albacore, 125
Anchovy, 154.
Baardmann, 122.
Bafaro, 106.

Bagger, 146.

Bamboo Fish, 116.
Barbel, 146.

Bastard Hottentot, 113.
Blaasop, 160.

Black Bagger, 147.
Cape Salmon, 122, 154.

Dageraad, 109, 112.
Dasje, 113.
Dik-kop, 131.
Drill-visch, 168.
Electric-fish, 168.
Blt, 126:

Fishing Frog, 130.
Galjoen, 116.
Geelbeck, 122.
Geelstaart, 125.
Gold-fish, 151.

Harder, 135, 136, 137.
Herring, 153.
Hottentot, 111.
Jacopiver, 118.
John Brown, 116.
Josup, 162.
Kabeljaauw, 122.
Kalk-visch, 124.
Katunker, 127.
King Klip-fish, 143.
Klip-visch, 132.
Knoorhaan, 120.
Leer-visch, 126.
Lootsmann, 128.
Lui-haai, 164.
Maasbanker, 125.
Mackerel, 127.
Makreel, 127.
Paarde-visch, 119.
Padda, 130.

Panga, 109, II4.
Papegaai-visch, 121.
Pijl-staart, 168.

Red Steenbras, !09, !'4.

Red Stumpnose, I12.
Roman, 112.

LOCAL NAMES. 179)

Sancord, r10o.
Sardijn, 153.
Seventy-four, 100.
Silver-fish, 108.
Slangetje, 133.
Snoek, 124.

Sole, 144.

Spiering, 125.
Springer, 136.
Steenbras, 115.
Steenbras, Red, 194.
Steenje, III.
Steenklipvisch, 117.
Sting Ray, 168.
Stock-fish, 143.
Stumpnose, Red, 112.
Stumpnose, White, III.
Sucker-fish, 128.
Thrasher, 164.

Tong, 144.

White Stumpnose, ITT.
Wilde-paard, 113.
Windtoy, 110.
Zandkruiper. 167.
Zee Basje, I15.

[Published 27th February, 1902.]

iy ise
>. BOWLS a]
7 AS
4) : he. ye
} a
“)VEtA ‘a oa
iy ; Lal 4
Le ra] CAT a. =

Kasey ey

Neen

hi ‘ ery ia dare Ohe
sean NE wy Minaya RTT CORA ne
aN) ‘the Rit i teri hate Ma iy Lae iy
Vy bee! CB Ain ig nn rete) aay i
A Fegcver 1 Aware Pea UT) Pr fgty ere .'

Wig Toile ati. ebivgebi MN ps

PY ip ieee he Fs 4 Ove 4, rat) f +

; , og s : a) bin Wee vx epee

rr Adal
FO Tea se wel peciter shove’ ta yin UP Oa

Seen Ae “ a CMCYEPS LEE Vines Drier 4
fa T ae. ~ , .
Lt ra hi ae oie be Vi
y ne Lae
Pi wii pyacals ‘ ;
vi | . oo) ow ;
' ’ i ee wry 4) ;
e
é FO ' Yi) (gee
a nie ; }
Toi? eet ae We ie tlacky | Le!

me , { i ; Wh f i Ar fy "] ;
Pd tehs tLe me eye yr ‘i

qj b i peers) hed folon)\ Ae

JU Cia part 3
AY y lark - Ae helMMik gal I of iv \ os, -
: 4 ae, J ra Oe rs
a qth 7 aA iy? ahs
“sie ATI AMO,
' pete ; m). hs eh oy ai o
wT e) AAG ni

mean aie
ree it Pies ARS

Ty aN ra | F , ;
BY 50h pay ath

api, Poe vey

Sap rel i fe os
eae) Ti vie hy on M
Ws eee, ee a) ey

ae # Ved By. LG? '

(ig ate A Vt

Fiala live
Hate ah
i Poets

an
2

(
5
i
= i,
a hs
; %
; ;

OBSERVATIONS ON THE TEMPERATURE AND
SALINITY OF THE SEA AROUND THE CAPE
PENINSULA.

By J. D. F. GILCHRIST, M.A., B.Sc., Pu.D.

It has been known for some time that the Cape of Good Hope
presents many interesting problems with regard to the physical
condition of the sea in its neighbourhood. It is the meeting place
of two great ocean currents, the warm equatorial current from the
Indian Ocean, (known on the East coast as the Mozambique
current, on the South as the Agulhas current,) and the cold
Antarctic drift current. These encounter each other not far from
the Cape Peninsula; the greater portion of the Agulhas current
being turned bavk again into the Indian Ocean, while a portion, as
shall be shown, escapes round the Cape Peninsula and proceeds up
the West coast. The Antarctic drift current is also split into two
branches as it encounters the projecting continent of South Africa
and into the fork so formed flows the warm equatorial current.

This phenomenon is exhibited at each of the three great
continents projecting into the Southern Ocean, viz. :—South
America, South Africa and Australia, but in neither of the others
is it so well marked as in the second.

The following observations are a contribution to our knowledge
of the phenomena associated with the meeting-place of the great
currents at the Cape Peninsula. It consists of four separate series
of observations, but these are more or less connected with each
other. They are :—First, a series of observations, made in March
and April, 1900, by the Government steamer Preter Faure, of
temperatures at the surface and at about every ten fathoms, on a
survey to the West of the Peninsula, water samples being at the
same time collected and the amount of chlorine in grains per
gallon determined in the laboratory. In addition to these, obser
vations of suriace temperatures were made on the rd March, 1898,
and 11th-18th February, 1898, at intervals of about 5 miles, to a
distance of 50 miles West of Cape ‘own, and on a voyage to St.
Helena Bay. Second, daily records of air and sea temperatures
taken at Robben Island in ‘able Bay, and at Roman Rock in
Simon’s Bay for a period of three years (1898, 1899 and 1900).
Third, temperature observations and analyses of water samples
taken at intervals on passages of the Government trawler between
Table Bay and Simon’s Bay, and of mail steamers between Table
Bay and Cape Hangklip.

All these are parts only of a more extended scheme of observa-
tions now being carried out for the whole of the South African
coast, and are brought together here in the hope that they may
throw some light on the hydrographical phenomena in the
particular region under considerotion

. B 2

182

I. Observations West and North of the Cape Peninsula.

The various stations at which observations were taken are shown
on Plates [and II. Stations I-V were visited on 5th-9th March,
1900. On the 13th, Station V was repeated and some consider-
abie changes were noted, there being a rise in surface temperature
of 2°:1 and a fall in bottom temperature (155 fms,), of 2°. The
difference being probably connected with the direction of the wind,
which was from the N.W. on the first visit, there being no wind
on the second visit. The vessel then proceeded to Station VI,
about 50 miles from land, and thence returned, taking serial
temperatures at about every 10 miles. On the 27th, Station XII
was repeated, and on the 29th another line of observations was
run out to 70 miles from land to Station XVI to the South of the
former. On the 17th April a return line was run to Cape Point.

The following tables give the results of these observations
together with the meteorological conditions at the time :—

*S8ration I.

Position: Green Point Light House, 8. } W., 23 miles.
Date: 5th March, 1900, 7°40 a.m.

Wind: Direction, N. by W. Force, 1. Weather, overcast.
Thermometer: Dry bulb, 61°. Wet bulb, 58°-7.
Barometer: 29°78. Depth, 22 fms. Bottom, rock.

Fms Temp. Chlorine in grains
3 per gallon.
0 57-0 1384°5
10 52°2 1384°5
21 50°3 1384°
Sration IT.

Position : Lion’s Head, 8.E. ; S., 102 miles.
Date: 6th March, 1900, 9:20 a.m.
Wind : Direction, S.E. Force, 0°5. Weather, haze on land.

Thermometer : Dry bulb, 66°.
Barometer : 29°98.

Depth, 69 fms.

Wet bulb, 62°.
Bottom, rock.

Fms. Temp. Chlorine in grains
i per gallon.

0 58°9 1384°5

lu 52°6

20 49-4

«8 49°5

34 47°8 1397°0

33 48°3

48 47:2

58 47-0

68 49°4 (?) 1379°5

Nore.— The positions and wind directions ave magnetic ; degrees throughout are

given according to Fahrenheit scale, and the ba

romenr readings ore diret from Aneroid.

183

STATION III.

Position : Lion’s Head, S.E., 22 miles.

Date : 6th March, 1900, 2°10 p.m.

Wind: Direction W.N.W. Force, 1. Weather, clear.
Thermometer: Dry bulb, 72°°3. Wet bulb, 66%:5.
Barometer, 29°87. Depth, 95 fms. Bottom —.

Fms. Temp. Chlorine in grains
¥ per gallon.

0 58°0 1389-5
5 56°3

10 04°3

14 526

24 49-7

34 49-0

ii 47-0 1884°5

64 47°7

84 47-2

94 47-2 1377°0

Sration LV.

Position : Lion’s Head, S.E. | E.,’32 miles.

Date : 8th March, 1900, 1°50 p.m.

Wind: Direction, 8.S.W. Force, 2. Weather, hazy.
Thermometer: Dry bulb, 68°. Wet bulb, 64°°5.

Barometer: 29°81. Depth, 126 fms. Bottom, greenish sand,

Fims. Temp. Chlorine in grains
g per gallon.
0 59-2 1397-0
10 58:0
20 54:0
30 61-0 (?)
40 54°]
50 50°5
60 48:4
63 48°5 1879°5
70 A8°5
80 46°8
90 46'3
100 46-2
125 46:3 1377-0
Sration V.

Position: Lion’s Head, S.E. 4 E., 42 miles.
Date: 9th March, 1900, 11:5 a.m.

184

Wind: Direction, N.W. Force, 05. Weather, cloudy; hazy
land.

Thermometer: Dry bulb, 70°:7. Wet. bulb, 66°-9.
Barometer: 29°89. Depth, 156 fms. Bottom, fine green sand.

Fims. Temp. Chlorine in grains
ae per gallon.
0 61:9 1397-0
5 61:1
10 58°8
20: 54°8
30 52-0
40 51°3
50 51°4
60 50-0
70 49°4
80 | a
90 47-9
100 47°5
150 45-0
155 45 0 1389°5

Srarion V. (repeated).

Position : Lion’s Head, S.E. 4 E., 42 miles,

Date: 13th March, 1900, 11 a.m.

Wind: Nil. Weather, cloudy.

Thermometer: Dry bulb, 68°-8. Wet bulb, 64°-2.
Barometer: 2993. Depth, 156 fms. Bottom, fine green sand

Fms Temp. Chlorine in grains
3 per gallon.
0 64:0 392°0
5 61:3
10 58°9
20 52°5
30 51-4
40 50-7
50 50-2
60 49-2
70 48:0 1382°0
80 46'6
90 45°9
160 45-2
116 44-7
124 44:2
130 44-0
140 43°8
155 43°3

i545 43.0 1377 0

185

Station VI.

Position : Table Mountain, 8. 57° E., 57 miles.

Date: 14th March, 1900, 12-10 p.m.

Wind: Direction, 8. W. Force, 3. Weather, sunshine and cloud.
Thermometer: Dry bulb, 72°-0. Wet bulb, 64°°9.
Barometer: 30°05. Depth, 381 fms. Bottom —

Fms. Temp. Chlorine in grains
: per gallon.
0 69°5 1412-0
3) 69-0
a 69-0
10 65°8
12 65:3
15 59°5
20 58°35
30 062
40 55:1
50 03°5
60 51-6
70 51:2
80 50°6
90 50:0
100 48:7
120 47-2
140 46:1
160 45°9
180 45:1
200 44:2 1377-0
220 43°9
240 42°6
260 41‘7
280 42:0
300 41-0
320 40°3
340 40°1
360 40-0
380 40°0 1367°0

Sration VII.

Position : Lion’s Head, S. 72°E., 47 miles.

Date: 15th March, 1900, 2°20 p.m.

Wind: Direction, 8.S.W. Force, 4. Weather, clear.
Thermometer: Dry bulb, 71°°6. Wet bulb, 63°°2.
Barometer: 30°09. Depth, 190 fms. Bottom, green sand.

Fms. Temp. Chlorine in grains
Hf per gallon.
0 69°9 1414°5
10 69°9
15 68-5
17 67:2
18 65-0
19 63°7
20 62:0
30 59°9
40 56°2
50 54°3
60 54°5
70 53 5
80 50°9
90 50:8
100 50°7 1402-0
110 49°9
120 49°3
130 48-9
140 48:0
150 46°8
160 45°9
170 46°7
180 45:1
190 45:0 1402°0

Station VIII.

Position : Lion’s Head, E. by S. } S., 37 miles.
Date: 16th March, 1900, 2 p.m.

Wind : Direction, S. Force, 6. Weather, clear.
Thermometer: Dry bulb, 71°°9. Wet bulb, 66°.
Barometer: 30°00. Depth: 171 fms. Bottom: —

F ms, Temp. Chlorine in grains
e per gallon.
0 69-1 1419°5
10 69-1
20 67°6
23 06-8
25 63:9
30 60°9
40 58°5
50 57°3
60 55°8
70 54°3

80 53°3

187

Fms. Temp. Chlorine in grains
: per gallon.
90 52°9 1399°5
100 50°7
110 50°7
120 49°2
130 48°9
140 47°9
150 48°)
160 47:0:
170 45°5 1389°5
Sravion IX.

Position: Lion’s Head, S. 82° E., 27 miles.

Date : 21st March, 1900, noon.

Wind: Direction, N.E. Force, 1. Weather, cloudy.
Thermometer: Dry bulb, 63°°3. Wet bulb, 60°°2.

Barometer, 30°07. Depth 125 fms. Bottom, green sand.” | 132°

Fms. Temp. Chlorine in grains
= per gallon.
0 61:0 1404°5
10 59°7
20 56:5
28 56°7
24 56°3
25 5671
30 51°5
40 50°0
50 48:0
60 47°8 1389-5
70 46°7
80 46°7
90 46°3
100 46-0
110 43°5
120 42°4 1389-5
Station X.

Position: Lion’s Head, E., 18 miles.

Date: 22nd March, 1900, 10 a.m.

Wind: Nil. Weather, fine; hazy on land.

Thermometer: Dry bulb. 67°°2. Wet bulb, 65°:0.
Barometer : 29°88. Depth, 104 fms. Bottom, black specks.

188

Fms. Temp. Chlorine in grains
‘- per gallon.

1399-5

wt
-
ony

1387-0

WONUDSSNSNHWEMBMDSOSO

ee

o
Ree He RRO OVO OH OL Or ane
He Or Or Or SEG CO DS M4 = W CO AIO

1384°5

Station XI.

Position: Chapman’s Pt., 8.45° E.; Slang Kop Pt.,8.10° W.
Date: 22nd March, 1900, 4:20 p.m.

Wind: Nil. Weather, clear.

Thermometer: Dry bulb, 74°°8. Wet bulb, 71°:8.
Barometer: 25°95. Depth, 41 fms. Bottom, fine light sand.

Fms. Temp. Chlorine in grains
< per gallon.
0 62°2 1402-0
2 61:0
5 58°2
10 51°3
20 48°8 1384°5
30 47°4
40 47-2 1384°5

Sration XII.

Position: Chapman’s Pt., N. 56° E.; Vasco de Gama, 8. 29° E.
Date: 23rd March, 1900, 11°45 a.m.

Wind: Direction, S. Force, 5. Weather, sunshine and cloud.
Thermometer: Dry bulb, 69°°0. Wet bulb, 62°°0.
Barometer: 30°02. Depth, 52 fms. Bottom, sand and rock.

189

Fms. Tem} Chlorine in grains
2 per gallon.
0 64°3 1409°3.
10 60°4
20 49°8
25 48:9 1387°0
30 47°6
40 47-2
50 47°0 13884°5

Sration XII. (repeated).

‘Position : Chapman’s Pt., N. 56° E., Vasco de Gama, 8. 29° BK.
Date : 27th March, 1900, 1:15 p.m.

Wind: Direction, S. by W. Force, 2. Weather, clear.
‘Thermometer: Dry bulb, 69°°3. Wet bulb, 64°°6.

Barometer: 30:02. Depth, 52 fms. Bottom, sand and rock.

Fms. Temp. Chlorine in grains
: per gallon.

0 60-0
3 59°6
7 57°0

10 56°4 :

15 54°1

20 53°1

30 92°3

40 49°8

50 43-0

Sration XIII.

Position : Lion’s Head, N. 67° E., 25 miles.

Date: 27th March, 1900, 3°30 p.m.

Wind: Direction, 8S. by W. Foree, 3.

Thermometer: Dry bulb, 72°°5. Wet bulb, 68°°0.
Barometer: 30:00. Depth, 13lfms. Bottom, black specks.

Fms. Temp. Chlorine in grains
2 per gallon.
0 59°7 1399°5
5 59 0
10 58:1
15 a
20 55-1
23 55°1

25 523

190

Fms. Temp. Chlorine in grains
“4 per gallon.
30 51:7
40 59°0
50 49°3
60 47°9
70 47°5 1589°5
80 47-1
90 46°6
100 45°7
110 44-9
120 44 8
130 449 1387°0

Sration XIV.

Position : Lion’s Head, E. 2 N., 32 miles.

Date: 29th March, 1900, 10°50 a.m.

Wind: Nil. Weather, cloudy.

Thermometer : Dry bulb, 68°-0. Wet bulb, 65°-0.

Barometer: 29°95. Depth, 175 fms. Bottom, fine sand and
black specks.

Fms. , Temp. Chloride in grains
. per gallon.
0 66:1 1407-0
5 65:9
10 65°3
12 65°3
13 64:7
15 63°5
18 63-0
20 61:1
25 60:2
30 59°1
35 56°3
40 55°5
EQ 53°0
60 51°5
70 49°8
80 49°
90 48°7 1409°5
100 48°3
110 47°7
130 46°3
150 45-4
170 44:0

175 44°0 1382:0

191

Station XY.

Position: Lion’s Head, E., 40} miles.

Date: 29th March, 1900, 3:40 p.m.

Wind Direction, N.W. Force, 2. Weather, sunshine and
‘clouds. £0

Thermometer: Dry bulb, 68°°9. Wet bulb, 66°2.

Barometer: 29:93. Depth, 380 fms.*

Fms. Temp. Chlorine in grains
per gallon.
0 66°6 1419°5
10 66°3
20 66°3
30 64:8
40 60:2
50 56°7
60 54:0
70 03°3
80 53:1
90 52:7
106 53:0 1402-0
120 52°2
140 511
160 50:0
180 47°3
200 45°8
250 42°9 13745
300 41°7
330 41°5
380 41-7

Station XVI.

Position : Lion’s Head, E. by S. 1 8., 75 miles.

Date: 30th March, 1900, 6°40 am.

Wind: Direction, W. Force, 1. Weather, dull and cloudy.
Thermometer: Dry bulb, 66°-0. Wet bulb, 63°°8.

Barometer : 29°87. Depth, 380 fms.

Fms. ‘temp. Chlorine in grains
m% per gallon.
0 66°9 14195
10 66-9
20 66°9
30 66°8
35 63°9
40 62-0
50 60:0

a ee eee ee
* The symbsl — means that the lead did not touch bottom at this depth.

192

Fms. Temp. Chlorine in grains.
u per gallon.
60 58°2
70 56°8
80 55°0
90 54 4
100 54°2
120 542
140 53°5
160 52-2
180 515
200 50°6
230 48°3
250 46°7
300 42°9
330 42°0 °
380 41:0

Sration XVII.
Position: Table Mountain, 8. 83° E., 64 miles.
Date: 17th April, 1900, 1 p.m.
Wind: Direction S.W. Force, 1. Weather, clear.
Thermome 2r: Dry bulb, 74°°2. Wet bulb, 67°°4.

Barometer 30°02. Depth: 280 fms.

F'ms. Temp. Chlorine in grains
y per gallon.
0 67°3 147 $5
5 66:8
10 66:4
15 63°8
20 62:9
25 60°6
30 57°7
40 56:1
50 5d°2
60 53°8
70 33:1
80 52:0
90 50°5
100 50°4 1409°5.
120 49°5
140 48°0
160 47-0
180 47 0
200 45°8
250 42°2

280 41°5 1407-0

193
Srarion XVIII.

Position : Table Mountain, N. 87° E., 48 miles.

Date: 18th April, 1900, 9:20 a.m.

Wind : Direction, 8S. by E. Force, 2. Weather, clear..
Thermometer: Dry bulb, 68:2°. Wet bulb, 64°°5.

Barometer : 29°96. Depth, 280 fms.

Fms. Temp. Chlorine in grains
. pe. gallon.
0 67°3 1412-0
10 Otrer a
20 — 66°5
23 65°8
2% 62:2
30 57°8
40 5671
50 54°35
60 53-9
70 53°0
80 52°0
100 50-4
120 44-0 1409-5
140 48°3
160 46°6
180 46-5
200 44°8
250 43°9
280 43°7 1387°0

Station XIX.

Position: Table Mountain N. 79° E. 41 miles.

Date: 18th April, 1906. 1°30 p.m.

Wind: Direction 8S. Force 2. Weather clear.
Thermometer: Dry bulb, 70°°8. Wet bulb, 669-0.
Barometer: 29°99. Depth 250 fms. Bottom green sand.

Fms. Temp. Chlorine in grains:
, 5 per gallon.
0 2 (O73 1417-0
5 67:1
10 66°9
12 63°6
14 62°6
15 62°5
20 62-0

25 60°8

194

Fms. Temp. Chlorine in grains
‘ per gallon.
30 591
40 57°0
50 54:0
60 54°0
70 52°7
SU 52°5
90 51°4
100 51°4 1389°5
120 51:0
140 49-1
160 47-9
180 47:2
200 46°8 |
~00 44°3 1409°5
Srarion XX.

Position: Lion’s Head N. 63° E. 34 miles.

Date: 19th April, 1900, 8°40 a.m.

Wind: Direction,8.S.E. Force, 1. Weather, cloudy.
Thermometer: Dry bulb, 67°:8. Wet bulb, 65°:0.
Barometer: 29°94. Depth, 154 fms. Bottom, black specks.

Chlorine in grains

Fms. Temp. per gallon.
Q
0 67:1 1414°5
5 67-1
10 67:0
12 66°5
ra 64:9
15 64:8
17 63:1
20 61:8
25 60°5
30 58°0
40 5)°0
50 53:0
60 52°3
70 52°0 1394-5
80 511
90 50°3
100 49°4
110 48:2
1380 47-5

150 46°2 1409-5

195

Starion X XI.

Position : Vasco de Gama Pk.,S. 75° E., 134 miles.

Date : 25th April, 1900, 11 am. F

’ Wind : Direction N. Force 2. Weather, clear.

Thermometer : Dry bulb, 69°-0. Wet bulb, 64°°3.
Barometer : 29:97. Depth: 166 fms. Bottom, Black specks

Fms. Temp. Chlorine in grains
7 per gallon.
0 63°8 1409-5.
10 62°6
14 61:0
15 58:1
16 57-3
17 56°9
18 56°5
20 55 4
30 53°8
40 52-0
50 d51°3
60 50°3
70 49-4 1397-0
80 48°7
100 47 4
120 46:7
140 46°6
160 46:0
165 46:0 1404°5

Sration XXII,

Position : Vasco de Gama Pk, N. 73° E. 41 miles.
Date : 25th April, 1900, 4°5 p,m.

Wind : Direction, N. Force, 1. Weather, hazy.
Thermometer : Dry bulb, 64°°2. Wet bulb, 61°°3.
Barometer : 29°86. Depth : 36 fms, Bottom, rough.

Fms. Temp. Chlorine in grains
: per gallon,
0 57-9 1397-0
5 53°3
10 49°3
20 48°8 1384°5
30 48°0
35 48°0 1382-0

196

Station XXIT. (repeated).

Position : Vasco de Gama Pk, N. 73°, 41 miles.

Date : 26th April, 1900, 9°15 a.m.

Wind: Direction N. Force 5. Weather, overcast.
Thermometer : Dry bulb, 62.°8. Wet bulb, 60°-0.
Barometer: 29°85. Depth. 36 fms. Bottom, sand and shells.

Fms, Temp. Chlorine in grains
g per gallon.
0 60:3
3 60-0
3) 60-0
6 59-0
8 57°0
9 54°65
10 53-2
15 50°8
20 49-2
3U 48°5
35 48°3

Section XXIII.

Position : Vasco de Gama Pk, N. 37°W., 8 miles.
Date: 26th April, 1900, 11°35 a.m.

Wind: Direction, N. Force 5. Weather, overcast.
Thermometer: Dry bulb, 62°-5 Wet bulb, 60°-8
Barometer: 29°85. Depth : 48 fms. Bottom, rough.

F'ms. Temp. Chlorine in grains
% per gallon.
0 60:7 13995
3 60-3
5 58-9
6 541
a 53°8
8 54:0
10 53°2
20 51:2
24 50°6 1392°0
30 50-0
35 48°9
40 48°3
45 48°3

47 48°3 1887°%

197

I may direct attention in the first place to the surface
temperatures (Plate I.) It will be readily observed that there is a
striking rise of temperature as we proceed from the shore. In
the case of the line of Stations I to V, the former in Table Bay, and
the latter 57 miles West, there is, a difference of 4°9 degrees. At
Station VII. a temperature of 69°-9 was met with, a high tempera-
ture never observed in three year’s observations at Simon’s Bay
or Robben Island. Further south this great body of warm water
seems to approach nearer the shore, until at Cape Point within a
few miles of the shore, a temperature of 60°°7 is found. An
exception to this rise, as we proceed fromthe shore, is found in
Stations III, X and XIII, which are respectively colder than the
Stations next them on the landward side. As these observations
were necessarily taken at different times we cannot, however, lay
much stress on this, which may only be an accidental occurrence,
especially as at Station XXII, where observations were repeated
about 27 hours afterwards, a difference of 2°°4 was found.

The most marked difference in temperature in two neighbouring
Stations occurred between Stations VIII and IX, respectively 69°°i
and 61°, a difference of 8°°1, there being, however, an interval of 6
days between these observations. It will be noted that when the
higher temperature was observed there was a pretty strong breeze
from the South, while at the time of observation of tne lower
temperature there was a slight wind from the Nocth.« Ou
referring to the daily observations taken at 8 am. at Simon’s
Bay I find that there was a pretty strong South-East wind from
the 16th to the 19th, and on the 20th and 21st of the same month
a North-West and North wind respectively, and doubtless the
difference of temperature is to be connected with this.

The temperature, observed at Station XXII, however, cannot
be satisfactorily accounted for in this way, as the wind was from
the North on both occasions, being indeed stronger when the
higker temperature was observed.

The surface temperatures shown in Plate II are to be taken in
connection with the preceding, and consist of, first, a series taken
at intervals of about 5 miles on the 38rd March, 1898, showing the
rise in temperature at a distance from the shore similar to that
already observed, the difference between the Ist Station, about 7
miles off, and the last, about 40, being 9 degrees; second, several
surface temperatures taken on a voyage to St. Helena Bay,
11-18th February, 1898, in which the temperatures 59° and 58°
in St. Helena Bay may indicate an approach of the warm water
to the shore in this region.

The three Plates III, 1V and V show in a graphic form the
limits of the water of higher temperature in a vertical direction,
and it will be apparent that they afford evidence of the presence
of an underlying colder mass of water quite foreign to the over-

c 2

19%

lying parts. In this connection it may be observed how closely
the lines, drawn at intervals of 5°, approach each other, in one
instance showing a difference of 5° in less than 10 fathoms. The
greatest difference observed in all the observations was 6°°Y, within
o fathoms. This was at Station XI, at a depth of 10 fathoms.
The following schedule shows the greatest differences and the
depth at which they were observed, in the various Stations :— :

Station | Greatest | Depth | Station | Greatest | Depth
No. |difference.) Ems. No. |difference.| Ems.
° °
I 4°8 0-10 XII 2°7 3-6
reptd
II 6°3 0-10 XIII 2°8 23-25
III 2°9 14-24 XIV 2°8 30-35
IV 4°0 10-20 XV 4°6 30-40
Vv 4°0 10-20 XVI 2°9 30-35
V 6°4 10-20 XVII 2°9 25-39
reptd
VI 5°8 12-15 | XVIII 4°4 27-30
Vil 3° 30-40 XIX 3°3 10-12
VIII 3°0 25-30 XX 3:0 30-40
IX 4°6 25-30 XXI 2°9 14-15
D.¢ 3°2 5-8 >. Ee 0-5
XT 6°9 5-10 XXII 2°5 8-9

199

It will be observed that the depth where the greatest change
occurs is greater as we proceed from land. The mean depth at
which the change occurs at Stations within 15 miles of the land
is about 8 fathoms, at Stations further to sea 24 fathoms.

Briefly summarizing the results of these observations we find
that there is off the Cape Peninsula a body of warm water of a
higher temperature than that closer inshore, and in one instance
higher than anything observed for at least 3 years in Table Bay
or False Bay ; secondly, that the difference of temperature within
a few miles is marked, as also is the range of temperatures at the
same Station in a few hours. Taking into consideration the
limited number of observations, we may reasonably presume that
further investigation will demonstrate these results in a still more
striking manner.

II. Temperatures in Table Bay and False Bay (1898-1900).

We consider secondly a more reliable series of observations,
reliable not in the sense that the observations have been more
accurately made, but that they have extended over a longer period.
These have been made by the Lighthouse Keepers on Robben
Island in Table Bay and on Roman Rock in False Bay, and
probably contain errors of observation and inaccuracies (readings
of the thermometer being taken only to whole degrees) which do
not appear in the more careful observations made on board the
Government Steamer.

Tt will be apparent that such data throw additional light on
those we have just been cunsidering.

Observations of direction and force of wind were also taken
with the daily temperatures, and these will probably afford some
key as to the cause of this change of temperature, but inasmuch
as this opens another aspect of the question, already complicated
enough, it may be left over for seperate and more detailed
investigation.

The following tables show (A) the mean, maximum, minimum
and range of daily temperatures for each month of each year in
Simon’s Bay and Table Bay, (B) the same for the three years
together, and (C) the mean, maximum, minimum and range of
daily temperatures for each year, and (D) the three years
together.

200

A. Monthly Mean, Maximum, Minimum and Range of daily
temperatures for each month of the three years 1898, 1899, 1900.

SIMON’S BAY.

| |
Jan.| Feb.| Mer.| Apl. |May | Jun.|July |Aug. |Sept.| Oct. | Nov | Dec
° °o ° mon ° te} te} E ° ° °o °o
1898 .. |66°1165°7 161-1 (59-9 |56°3(55-6| — |57-2156-7 159-1 161-9 163-0
Mean | 199 1899 [64-2 (64-7 161-2158") 154-9 153-6155-1 (55-7 (53-4 [58:0 |58-7 162-7
"* lea7/65-7 |64-1 (62 Hee 59°4|56-1 |55°4 (57°3|58° (61°8164-2
1898 .. |69°0|69-0|64-0|63-0'61-0/61-0| — |66-0|60-0|61°0 \65 0|67-0
1899 1 |67:0|69-0|68-0 |63-0|60-0/56 0/58-0|65-0\59-0166-0 61-0 66-0
1900 |68°0|68-0|68-0|66-0 64-0'62:0|62-0|57-0 59:0 '6 2-0 64-0|66-0
1898 _.. 58:0161-0 158-0 /50-0/s0-0150-0| — |56-0149-0156-0159-0le1%0
1899 . |60°0|60-0|59 0/53-6 53-0|52-0)53-0|53-0|52-0'55-0|52-0|52-0
1900 160 6162*0|59-0 54:0 5¢ 6158-0/51-0152-0153-u 154-0 159-0 (62-0
1898 bras W238) Silage nr. Tan Meee He pee eee
is te 1 BG lo. Toy attae N55) Mio Naan ae Nome ee
1900 eo e8 Be Se 2 | Bh ee Ma 116 a] 6 a
re ee Ce ee
TABLE BAY.
|
( 1898 .. (59° (58°0 (58-6 [54-3 155-1155°5 155-4 56-0157 0(58-2|59°8 56-7
Mean 5 1899 "158-5 (57-2(57°3154°8 |53°6152-6 (52-4 66-1 |56-0|56-8 167-9 159-9
( 1900 ** 158°2159°1(56 5/58-0|57°1 (55-8155 0 65-6 156-7 [59-3 |59-2160-8
|
1898 .. |64:0|62-0|62-0157-0 157-0 163-0159 0 58-0|61-0/50-0 62-0 60-0
Max. ) 1899 ". 163-0 /61-0\61-0|58-0 [55-0 |54-0|57 0 57-0|60-0162-0 162-0 69-0
1900 . 163-0165-u|61-0|61°0 [59-0 |58-0157-0 59°0/59-0 163-0165-0166 0
1898 . (53°0154-0 (54-0 (50-0 |53-0/53-0152 0 49-0/53-0/56-0157-0154-0
Min. ) 1899 . 155-0155-0|56-0|52-0 |51-0150°0151-0 55-0151-0 (52-0 152:0156-0
1900 - . 155:0154"0(50-0156-0)52-0 49-0150 0 63-0/54-0 56-u|53-0|58-0
1898 UA i BM Ue: fad RH Val Fc Sand Pe MFT fa bate iy see
Range } 1899 (8.(6 |6 16 |4 14 ]6 |2 19 |10 lto las
1900 sas aS UPeubtli we Sts (Ao WMOindlem GABP leb same ome

B. Monthly Mean, Maximum, Minimum, and Range of daily
temperatures for the period 1898-1900.

SIMON’S BAY.

Jan.
Mean ,, | 65:0
Max. oe. | 69:0
Manse |soone
Range .. | 11

.| Apl. | May

16

60 0
66°0
50°0

June | July

57'5

58-4
66:0
54 0
12

.| Sep. | Oct. | Nov.| Dec.

60°8
65:0
52:0
13

|

201

TABLE BAY

OE nr RE A EE

. o ° fe) ye | ° ° Wad vies ° ° e o
Mean .. | 58°6 | 58:1 | 57 5 | 55°7 | 65°3 | 54°6 | 54 2 | 65-9 | 56°6 | 58-1 | 59-0

|

e
59-1

Max. .. | 64:0| 65-0 | 62-0 | 61-0 | 59 0 | 63-0 | 59:0 | 59-0 | 61-0 | 63-0 | 65-0 | 69-0
| | |
Min. .. | 53 0| 54:0 | 50-0 | 50-0 | 51-0 49-0 | 50-0 | 49:0 | 510 | 52-0 | 52-0 | 54-0
Range.. |11 |11 |12 /|11 /|8 14 9 | 10 bs (thee pas ‘1s
ee eee ee

C. The Mean, Maximum, Minimum and Range of daily
temperatures for each year 1898, 1899, 1900.

Srvon’s Bay. TABLE Bay.
1898 60:3 57°0
Mean | 1899 58°3 55:8
1900 60°8 57:9
1898 69:0 64:0
Maximum | 1899 69:0 69:0
1900 68:0 66:0
1898 49-0 49-0)
Minimum | 1899 52°0 50:0
1900 51-0 49-0
1898 20°0 15:0
Range F | 1899 17-0 19-0
1900 L70 17:0

D. The Mean, Maximum, Minimum and Range of daily
temperatures for the 3 years together, 1898-1900.

Sruon’s Bay. Tasre Bay.
(@) (@)

Mean a ett 59°8 57-0
Maximum ae ne 69:0 69:0
Minimum Bie fs 49-0) 49-0)
Range be 2 ¢ 20-0 20°0

The most striking feature in these observations is of course
the great difference in temperature in waters only a few miles
distant from each other, and we may obtain more striking
evidence of this from the following table, showing the greatest
contemporaneous difference occurring in each month of the thre
years. The time of observation was 8 a.m. both in Table Bay
and Simon’s Bay :—

202

oor | oS y
Simon’s| Table 5 af 5 S e
Month. | Day Bay. Bay. BS Eg Ss 5 Remarks.
a —
Ageia % &
“4M —_
1898.
° e ° °
Jan. .. 29 65 53 12
iebesac 1l 68 o7 li
March 14 62 57 5
April., 7 61 50 1l
May .. 2 61 5a 6
Tone 8 SI 7 | noo 6
hg 16 57 63 _ 6
July — _ — — — Noobs, taken at Simon’s B.
Aug. 7 66 56 10 Monthly mean in Table Bay
Sep: ss ic idy 49 55 — 6 is greater than that of
October 1 60 56 4 Simon’s Bay.
Noy 19 64 7 7
Dec 15 65 54 1
1899.
Jan. .. 4 66 55 11
Feb. .. 26 67 ys) 12
March . 3 65 56 10
April.. | 25 60 52 8
May ..| 21 60 54 6
June .. ef 53 50 3
July .. 20 58 62 6 Monthly mean in Table Bay
Aug. ... | U18 65 57 8 Bei igs greater than that of
| Simon’s Bay.
Sept. .. 9 52 60 = 8 Do.
October 6 59 52 7 |
Nov. .. 15 59 52 7
Deck 5. 30 65 56 9
1900. |
Janes, cs 66 55 11
Feb: 22.45 79 66 | 56 ll
March . 25 67 52 15 A Greatest difference in the
April.. 24 65 57 8 three years.
May .. | 7 62 52 10
June .. | 10 59 49 10
July .. | 1 62 57 3) Monthly mean in Table Bay
Aug. { 7 DE) aon — 3 is greater than that of
g | 8 | 56 53 3 Simon’s Bay.
Sept { 7 59 56 3
Poe ae 56 SoU! Ee 3
October 10 54 59 — 5 Do.
Nov. .. 14 62 53 9
Dec. .. 9 65 58 7

For the three years the mean temperature of Simon’s Bay was
59°8, of Table Bay 57°, a difference in favour of Simon’s Bay
of 2°°8. This difference is about the same in each of the three
years 3°3, 2°5 and 2°9 degrees respectively, always however in
favour of Simon’s Bay.

203

Curiously enough the maxima and minima for the three-
years are identical in both cases, being 69° and 49°, the range
therefore being the same, viz., 20°. The maxima and minima
did not occur on the same date at the two places. The mean
maximum of each of the three years of Simon’s Bay however is
68° and of Table Bay 65°, a difference in favour of Simon’s
Bay of 3 degrees; the mean minimum of Simon’s Bay being
52° and of Table Bay 50°-6, a difference in favour of Simon’s
Bay of 1:4 degrees. The annual range also is different, being, in
the case of Simon’s Bay 20°,17°, 17°, and in the case of Table
Bay low ig, 17°.

With the exception therefore of the absolute maximum and
minimum, which are identical, there is a marked difference in
favour of Simon’s Bay in the three years, taken both collectively
and individually.

When, however, we come to consider the case more particularly
in regard to the monthly differences we find this is not so. Thus
the mean monthly differences in favour of Simon’s Bay are :—
January 6°°4, February 7°°3, March 4°°6, April 4°°3, May 2°-2,
June 1°'6, July 1°:4, August 0°°2, September —0°°8, October 0°°3,
November 1° 8, December 4°°2. During the winter months,
therefore, the mean monthly temperature of Tsble Bay
approaches that of Simon’s Bay ; indeed, in each year itis higher
in August or September, or both—(September of 1898, August
and September of 1899 and August of 1900)—and for the three
years together it is higher in the month of September. (Vide
Plate VI.) We learn from the data also that in summer the
temperature of the water in Simon’s Bay ison an average 4
degrees higher than in Table Bay, while in winter it is only 13
degrees, a fact no doubt connected with the prevalence of the
south-east winds during the former period.

Before leaving this series of observations we may note an
interesting comparison between the mean monthly temperatures
observed at Robben Island and those published by the Meteoro-
logical Council, London, in 1/82. These latter are contained in a.
series of charts with isothermal lines for the ocean district south of
South Africa. The data were procured from logs of English and
Dutch ships for the years 1853 to 1878. Plate VII shows the com-
parison between these.

It must be remembered however that the latter are tempera-
tures taken at sea in the region off Tuble Bay. They do not
therefore indicate any general change of temperature of the sea
between the two periods of time, but they bring out markedly the
fact already noted, of the existence of water of higher temperature,
at a distance from land, and show that this ssems to hold good

generally.

204

We have now considered a series of observations at three
different regions more or less isolated around the Cape Peninsula,
viz :—(1) those to the West of the Cape Peninsula, showing high
temperatures off shore and great variations in temperature and
specific gravity, (2) those at Simon’s Bay, characterized by a
higher temperature than (3) those at Robben Island, which are
characterized by their relatively low temperature.

We therefore turn with some interest to

III. Observations between Table Bay and False Bay.

These consist of (1) records of temperatures and water samples
obtained by the Government Steamer on various voyages between
Cape Town and Simon’s Town, taken at such intervals as time and
weather permitted, (2) a record of temperatures and water
samples taken by the Mail Steamers at Table Bay, Hout Bay,
Cape Point and Cape Hangklip.

As before, these observations are recorded in extenso, as being
of more importance than any deductions which may at this stage
be drawn from them.

205

or

[ SULMIIE}JEp JON

“KGIX( OlNNHATNG

|
L-1h1 ae 0-19
L-1G%1 oP g.19
G-FFFI si 0-09
9-19F1 2 9-19
LOFFI id 0-19
L-9FF1 ae 0.09
8-98F1 ae 0-9¢
€-68F1 “ 0-¢¢
8-98F1 é ¢-9¢
L-LPFI es (o0 9 110940q) 0-09
L-OFFI 7 0-09
€-68F1 pemiuri9e} 9p JON ¢.09
°
: bis. pleas! 9 "KLIAVUL) OLAIONAG bomen ne ml

(86

1G

“HES B81

*HCALIONO'T

“cc

“ec

«et

my 66
0G

“e
iS

*HCOLILV'T

"sf" gurog pueyeo
zs Avg OULASzTUIG
‘M4gMN “
“gin
satu
oo

"a § W'S ‘quiog ode)

ee ee 66 ce

20 ‘*qutog doyxsurig

qurog rex
ee a yulog Bog

‘urd ) 04
quLog amo | woou wor

*RETTVOO'T “SWI,

"LOST “lequeaoNy 387
WO UOT, S,WOMIG pur UOT, oder us0myoq anny aj21q *Q'G JO oSvAOA uO pedarosqo sornyvsoduray,

206

“XI Iq 09g »

-— 7h Ro. = + ‘ te 0g ¢
as 9. POEL 19920-1 ter a git We ye 8 fv ae 7 qutog doyfurg fi OF-€
me os “ fl “ ‘ . cr
ne 66g ft Pea | > a a He
6é 0-6¢ SP ie le ce ¢ iy, Ar +
= L-6LE1 $19Z0-1 $09 aioe a i } 7
ra 1-6¢ os a 4 ey, a . - oh
vg 0-09 7] F ‘ | “ ‘ an ae ee
ss 6-69 eh 1 181 = Avg ynoy “* se
“sé 0-09 oh WAX iv 6 iS 6s be OF-F
vs 9.4681 €1920 1 8) ry ob ie i “ ae.”
nS 0-8 a“ ‘ N ‘ ; — 57 F ‘ ;
fe 0-8¢ Aiea: |! . Ake " ASR MES TL i a
ze 6-1¢ GG VSL 4 n6¢ 0 S ¢:
sf 1-89 nie A Bs 8B 0 off nae
A 9-681 699Z0-1 0-6¢ 0 61 F i8& 6 % wales
“cc 0-9¢ Haye 61 «6 nd 69 “i y 02 g
* 0-99 Ge Oke ee (one Seen 3” ee
ih ).F88I 699Z0-1 0-8¢ LG: BT 9 09 Le i ene
“ Z-8¢ Mote ee lena kG zeae
“ce 6-L¢ WOE 0G At 96 96 i i CF-G
ss 1-8¢ mies} ae - ie zt ae
gs I 99 v1 ‘ , “i 4S ao e ; G
as ¥-GG iGo NG . i89 BY r eed SB ome
WY 9-F681 Z8960-1 0-49 106 00 J ie. Ag i .
a 6 Fg u9 5G 5s woe 8S > eee ;
“ 1-9¢ al Me a) dS i . one

“pourur 0-F¢ uc ‘ “u-G ‘ im : : +
oop JON 0- #4 Fume wie FoSiL ioe ho weeks Avg erqey, | ‘ud 97-9
°o = | a
‘HCIXO “IVH) Ad “SAH *ALIAVEY) “HUOLVARINE TY, “COLIONO'T “SCQLILYT “KETIVOO'T ‘anoyy
oraoHdTaAg NI ANIXOTH } or1mtoadg HOVANLRY

» 2681 tequesony
INL] Wo ‘UMOT, sMoUIg pus uMoOT od¥Q uUoomyeq alnng sajolg ‘Gig Jooesvhoa uo podsosqo sainqviodwoy,

207

= : Pr Fi OnE 1S h oF TS Eeeel
af eee an ee he j9OV ae ss : OF-ZI
4 ¢ ct GhZL
: se ee =i ips Seo pa ee “ go.al
= 0-49 Ay ame ace Cocke (sf ds ana (ata “ quiog ode | “ Q -T
y 9 CY eas Cae Orealice: ote FEN
a $-79 ee ae ir (0% “ fp aU
+8 €-49 ri eae | ae ae ef a
oe ‘ 2
G-F9 v9 ¥G iG 0G
oe F-#9 30. ie < a vem ete. <s A cegel
ce #9 a ag Gites Ot: & $$ O81
_ 0.49 (ae em er ag ae OBeT
a ‘ a 4 iG ‘“
a3 G-FOFL =| P6970 T 1-49 a a i a rs Hash
a 2.9 oe. 0a eh tee aL tS 08er
sf L-¥9 iG). ee ee = oT 69.1
‘i 0-FGFT 6010-1 0-49 2 ia | er le a i‘ : anf
2 Me “nt ie uc re ie “936%
“ C.COFI 619Z0-1 ¢.¢9 19 10% F: 9 ya a “ one
: 7. Ae VA
eS acs ie 7 es Ui ie a i OF-G
ee i 6é “c ‘ Ch-Z
: | tbe Moi yal oe. Tee oy ce
- ¢-60F1 | 699%0-1 1-09 PLC) S81 es tll , we
: 26 4 ! ae
C.5¢ uGé i8T Ae nh OT de A 0z &
peutur | 0-09 AST £18 iCoseOt ene
“1039p JON 0-8¢ 0 A SU nO GEG off urd ¢Z.¢
° — =
“HaIX() IV) aad ‘BUH “ALTAVUY) cag WdWe [ ‘ACALIONO'T “ACALILY] *LITTVOO'T “gn0 Hq
ordonHdTaAg NI ANIGOTHO OIdTON 3 TOVAANYG

}

‘panunyuog—"LE8T ‘1oqutesoNy
WZT uo ‘aMoy, SMOMIg pus UMOT, ede 90M 4Oq ‘aunngy MaInAT “Q'g Jo esehoa U0 pearesqo soinzerod m9 J,

208

| |
ce | 0-49 BE 49% a uve OL 4 ue
ee 6-89 Ol. 186 a ior. Ol f
E 0-#9 00° 86 te Ol “ek ny
a 9-681 169Z0-1 1-€9 GY 166 - ie 0 ~ $6
af $.89 ee ig He ub OT "
SS G FOF 10120-1 0-9 i? Axe . iG 81 ie ae
*pomrur 0-89 9 0g i iol 0G ie
“1939p JON 0-9 a ees weGe WiGee abt
fo}
| c
“HCIXO ILY-£) aad “SUx) “ALIAVEY) “AAMOLVAAING | HCALIONOTT “HCOALILV'T

Olan HdTNg NI ANIXOTHS) OIAIONdg qovVaaog

‘panurpuogy —' LEZ] TequvieaoNy
WIZ] wo ‘UMOT, suowIg pus uUMOT, edvy uUccEMzoq ‘ainyT W9JaIT ‘S'G JO OdvAOA

* Meg emourg | gF-OT
Haass

* GLI

“08-11

“UL 8 CF TT

os feg sjeyng |*a.ou .z[

“ALITYOO'T m: ole) 8 i

UO peArosqo soanyviedmey,

209

“é
“

"pourmirejep 4ON

“HdIXQ
ormnHatag

0-ZOFT
0- FEF
¢-9EFL
0-#EFI
0-FEFL
0 FEFI
0-FEFL
0-FEFI
0-Z2F1
¢-FIFI
0-Z0FI
¢-60F1
¢-FIFL
0-Z1FT
0-LIFL
G-FCFT
0-62FT
¢-FOFI
0-2GFI
¢-F1FI
0-OFT
0-d0FT
0-ZOFT
¢-6681

“IVD) Wed “S74
NI HNIMOTH)

072Z0-1 G.89
8Z1Z0-1 0-69
9Z2Z0-1 1 69
ZZLZO-1 8-69
8ZLZ0-T eerie
8ZLZ0-1 6-69
6ILZ0-1 ¢.69
ZL Z0-T G89
00220-1 0-29
#8920-1 0-29
9890-1 0-29
00270-1 0-29
96920-1 0-29
ZILZ0-1 0-29
902Z0-1 0-49
902Z0-1 0-¢9
90220-1 0-99
90120-1 ¢.$9
FOLZ0-1 0-9
0690-1 0-19
899Z0-1 0 9¢
1L920-1 g.1G
1L920-1 0-8¢
“pourul.1ezep JON, 0-6¢
“ALIAVE+) HAaLVadd ALT,
OIMIONIG HOVAANG

"8681 ‘Avenue Ig
UO UMOJ, S$ MOWIG puy UMOT, odvy UeEMJoq aunnT MajaT “Y'g Jo eSvdoA UO poasrosqo sornzviodmay

nelle sie
AML OS
ite fie -22
HOS. 108°) =
AP GEnNG £1 be
ih ig
WG, GBOe +
NOG TS Cen ee
i be
DC Ge
ie 586 OF
aceon | ameaaes
ee AG ee
nGiTe Gila oe
FOGe aS ikea pos
LE hi
EA AL ee Ba
RUG alilee aie
mEGpoqeile —**
nthe aan
TOS) Gillen one
i mee
ney ile
MAS 186 o$1
“ACOLINDNO'T

He Ores Clee ce
eA Gie a
POSE ills aee
neo 2, 6lae
WAgeai tem =e
AG? ee C8
ACU Gee
pie Yeor Le
niale ple WEL
fl 3) Goal
A pee cf Geen
Oly =e
Sie 7 Pilea
AUGe Clete
eke — (nite — 29
HUGE ee es
nv 19 Me
il oF tf
nS: ios ~ pie
ks 7) she
te IQ
R00 Soda
(MO Akg
eH Se
“HCALILV'T

‘‘sonur ¢ ff
. * SOT LUI (6 “cc ee 46

"4d PUBLIC
Aug jexarasyuig

Rg B1aQ sue
“4% ‘keg speyng
ce I sé “é

“4% “qutog eden
“é 14 “ee ec
$9, TUL Z “eé «é
‘* reaporyy edeg
ee “ec

Fd WOR spreHO
** TAY IUWMOL
oe fo “6
Ls

** qa1og doxZuvig

** Avg s uvudeyg

we 4egq yuo

“* Jalog Joya
Peer 8. ory STAry
satan $Z ‘ery opng
are Aheg sdureg
eTIm 1 ‘yurog vag

‘* qurog wear

*AUITVOO'T

210

a ¢ 6141 FIL20-1 0-69 TOY aa ON AT A Ce si ** qulog pusyvo
as - LEFT 9110-1 0-69 eo. ees SnOe els a "Aug spyng
u ¢-61F1 F6920-1 0-89 UOWiie ee n= ale wee Se ** seopeyy edep
& 0 Z1F1 91920 I 0 9g we ut“ l40F og. si Avg 8 uewdeyg
ce G-66€1 8h9Z0-1 | 0-¥9 92 hE OS OG ape = cy os 4egq ynoy
Ef 0-L6EL 8990-1 0-£¢ ie 19h “| nan eae. os i ** gulog eying
ag ¢- F681 £9920-1 0(¢ ive 361 190 169.“ ee ‘e pueg azTy AA
a 0-L681 G99Z0-1 0 08 DEM 0G- li OB a9gn to | ed ‘Leg sdureg
“peura19jop 4ON 3.6681 1£920-1 G-0¢ WO” AAG. o8le ner AGS ote hs ‘* pay 8,uery
9 Beats g | a ene er “ALIAVE) van sree “HONLIONO'T “HCOGILV'T “ALITVOO'T
eae eee RO ae ee as ee eee

"S6gT ‘Arenuee 4762
Uo UMOT, §,WOMIG pus UMOT, eden mesaijed anny 4970: “8S JO esvf0a U0 peaArosqo somnjeioduiay,

211

0-2681 16920-1 8-19
c-F881 689Z0-1 z-19
: 0-Z0F1 96920-1 0-89
a 0-ZOFT 16920-1 0-89
= G- FSET $$920-1 0-29
is 4 es 3-1G
= G-F8E1 69960-1 0-26
* G-F8E1 1930-1 9-3¢
0-2681 1920-1 0-09
> G-6LE1 14920 I 1-19
; ¢-6881 €9960-1 8-29
*peuLuLioyep JON, “e eis 0-39
°
Reatstal) SS) eh *ALIAVUD Old10wdg Biya af
OTN HdTAG NI ANIHOTHA govaung

“ACOLINNOT |

‘8681 “YOBA WET
UO UMO], $,UOTUIg pus umog, edey WeeMjoq aimng wag “gg Jo e8vfoa uo podArosqo semyzeiodwoy,

*ACALILW'T

‘* ALY 8, qBoN
** Avg spagug
NN ‘
S% A's yuog edep
** quiog doysaxrg
‘axe
ax ‘g Avg qnoy
‘A X *S “yoyeg Apueg
‘A'S'H ‘peo 8 ory
** -g ‘gutog veg

*KLITYOO'T

212

sé ee

> ©. F681
4c ees

o §-4681
Ke | 0-Z681
fa ¢-F6E1
ss 0-261
% 0-681
of } ee

- G 6681
a F681
Ue | C.F6E1
e | 6-681

“pr UlULLegZap 40 NY

i): SOUERLD gata

$1260-1
9100-1
[6960-1
16920-1
66960-1
26920-1

66960-1
£6960-1

§6960-1

$69760-1

“AdIXQ

“TYX) UA BNIVIL)
NI ANIXOTHD

}
|

|

*XLIAVE 9 OFAINNdG)

|
|

9-99 | .01 66 “ | 98 21 ©
LeSiseat 8? Geman ufo alle
T-L9 POG Oce at a Geb :
6.9¢ fi ae - OS mOl .
9-9¢ }.0 28 i Dect niles
8-Gg 6 <P ms
1-2¢ Paxecde kd 9S 8B |
GLG AKG? WOR ae eae
6-9¢ Mak SOs wee te. Fee i
6-L¢ Glee AG ig HOSE Gla
9-L¢ let AG Role a uilentnce
L-L¢ a | - ioe FT =
6-9¢ 10 360 POS
9-.8¢ /8F Li 8 6
€.8¢ Oe ei hole wien. oF
1-8¢ iG ae| Wme be sake VF) ome ote
6-9¢ 1OP 80-5: | GPSO Oy Scene
0-8¢ Wile OG pent GP eae
¥-8¢ OF Wize” Sine eer see
L-LG VGoag eae a eile trie cee OOS
a ae pee SS Fee en et
AE IV ETN aantyKor] “ACOGILYT
MOVAUAG

** 300g pavyso

** Wao 8,19 AL

[Bq PUB HEIs OFT AA

4BIq BUILX) Op OOS” A
sc z ‘sé 66

soptm %e ‘quiog edug.
“6 Z ss ‘é

soya ¢ ‘ave ovpy eden

ee ce

[84 pee HB38 HOVE
yulog YoROg s}UBHTTO
** JOAIY oUIULOL

£0 1Ut &e s“ “6
** quiog doyZur[g
cs Avg ynoq
‘+ qulog ta¥mM(T

sa Avg purg

ste [Bes y epug

oe Avg sduep

“+ qutug Ween
*KITIVOO'T

"8681 ‘eune puz

UO UAOT, SUOTIIG pus UMOT, oduD UoEMJaq anny vag “Q'y Jo OSvAOA UO peadosqo seanqviedwe,,

213

i

6-SL1
¢ 9LI
L-6¢1
1-81
€ Z8I
L-t8T
9-091
£-89T
& 691
1-191
L-2LI
6-991
G-LLI
£-Z81
$-ceT
€-181

9-FLT

9-FL1
¥-99T
0-¢9T
GIL
1-€L1
8-891
0-ELT

TAIXO ormaANATAg)
|

|

6-6661
©.6681
© FOFT
C-FOFT
0-LOFI
0-901
0-L0FI
¢-FOFT
0-Z2OFL
©.60FT
¢-60FI
0-Z0FI
0-LOFI
C-F6E8T
¢.6681
©. FOF!
¢-6681
€.F681
C-F6ET
¢.F6E1
0-1681
C.F041
0 70FT
0-Z0FI

NOTIVD Ud SNIVU
NI ANIUOTHY)

et air

OO fae a we
I~NranNne

t= t- p- t~ rr
oc¢cooce

e

£6960
LEL60-

66960-1
1ZL70-1
TOL70 I
16920-T
66920-T
0170-1
18920-T
1190-1
91960-T
8920-1
T89720-T
GL9Z0-T
619Z0-T
69920-T

“ALIAVEY) STATON ES

¥-69 ~ ‘Avg | § mOWIg
vec pele | ooee
Lee S ane. Sp rele
L-6¢ 5 Bhs 1g “é | 46 el se
G 6¢ \ oe ets US uo 6G Se
- “é (7 ne 6s
ord {e866 is as éé oe 4c
ed rad ; “ee ee t é sé
1-69 _ 8% TES
0-66 eegG. | = ee
0.6¢ | «6 Py a Pam
1-86 een ifGs.4 ¢- nan rGen
Z-LG Goss ee 0G
6-06 eaten °c Syep
ZFC sane +61 6é “é Tol ce
0-8 eee ee
¢.9e | 66 APA ee ee LOL a¢
9.9g oe EY 66 es £e oe
L-89¢ “é = LT ee of 9 ce
1.g§¢ [ees LY 66 pes - “cé
Z-09 leet dale et eae
¢.6G oa) Cece 4 ei, 97 |i
0-09 4 61 as | o £8¢ a
1-68 HOR aS ole HIG oe
1-6¢ (~W 1S oS | “8 Oe oe
°o
“SROEVGMRET | |
movarng ATALTONOT HOQULILVT

«es ee
os ee
ee ee
ce oe
*“XLITVOO'T

Cy.G
‘* 08-¢
“e eT.
“cc J U-¢

00-¢
‘<- G¥-¥
‘* 08-%
eS) I
"00°F
SeeGiyeG
lie 1) aE
eC) iors
eeeOO=s

ce Cl-G
00:2
or Ghay
é Og-T
e el-T
“00-1
Chal
> OSeL
“urd ¢}.¢L
“MOON,
“ANTI,

"B6RT ‘toqtuezdog

plgg 10 UMOT, SUOMIG pus UMOT, ede Us2dMJoq sINNT Maja “QQ Jo esvf{OA WO Poddosqo somnyeiodmoy,

214

The curves on Plate VIII are drawn from these observa-
tions and show the mean temperature and specific gravity at or
near five stations between ‘lable Bay and Simon’s Bay. The
most striking feature is the sudden rise at Cape Point, both in
temperature and specific gravity. ‘There is, however, a rise of
temperature and specific gravity in a less degree both on the
west and east side of the Peninsula, viz., from Sea Point to Hout
Bay, and from Cape Point to Smitswinkel Bay. The slight fall
in temperature between Hout Bay and Slangkop would perhaps
disappear if the curve were drawn from a more extended
series of observations, as the individual series show great ranges
of temperature in short distances. This is shown in curves drawn
from one of these series (Plate IX). The vertical lines here
represent intervals of 5 minutes during the voyage, or a little less
than three-quarters of a mile, and in this short distance we find
in one case a rise of temperature of two and a half degrees near
Slangkop Point. The longest interval on the voyage in which
the same temperature was observed was one half-hour, repre-
senting about 44 miles. This occurred between Cape Point and
Simon’s Bay.

Plate X shows the mean temperature and specific gravity
observed at intervals between Table Bay and Danger Point by
the mail steamers. These means have been deduced from 21
observations, selected from a series taken between Table Bay and
Port Natal, which will be fully dealt with in a later paper.

‘They illustrate the same general rise of temperature, most
marked at Cape Point, and the same striking rise in specific
gravity already noted (Plate VIII).

The following is the detailed record of these observations: —

215

| | {
| |

|

‘apIXQ oLmMydqng “uoTTey Jed surety wl—auta0[yO “AIRED oyloedg ‘aInjuteduey, soaring

©.3Li | 9.821 | 9-S9T | &-29T | 8.F9T LSTFI | 6CiIPT | Z.CTET | o.FORE | 9.2861 90220.T | €02Z0.1 | 10 !%0 T | €89%0.1 | [2920.1 | 62.09 | $6.09 | 6).09 !19.0¢ | $0.9¢ AOSRLIIAY
pala Ree ae ae ell Bg [Sze pnd Hebi PPCM SB :
¥-291 | 8 291 | €.89T | ESC | G-€OL | O.rteL | O28 Fr 0.L8€T | D-L36T | G-6SET | 1692).1 | 689Z0.E | 62920.T £1920.T | ORFZ0.T 89 | 29 7 49 | so | za 66°92
0-C9T | 8.891 | 222 0-921 | 8.991 | o FZEL | O-ZZFT G.vZtT | S.GOFI | S.668T | 9gyZ0.1 | 966z0-1 169Z0.1 | £69%0 L | 269Z0.1 09 | $e SS |9.§¢ re §6°S°ST
£-891 | € 691} OS21 | 9 FLT i O-LTPT | ©PZFT | 0.221 | O.LOFT oa 69920.1 | 238Z0.1 | £2920.1'| 6F9Z0.1 | es 6g | 99 | 6& oh fe (ee 66°F 2
6.FST | 1-291 | 2-691 | 8-891 | 4.127 | 0.2T#T | ¢ WIFT | S62FT | O.2ZOFT | 0.206 11 12920.T T29Z0.T | €6920-T | 66920.1 | $99%).1 ze 9g | og 09 Fo 66 06
€-C9T | LTT | 6.FOT | 9.691 | O 6ST | ¢.F6g: 9.6571 | G.F6ET | 9.628T | ¢.F8ET | 21920.T £6920. | L29Z0.T | 19920.1 | 1¢9z0.T 6c g9 | 69 | $9 | YQ 66'S" L
4.991 | 690 | 8-291 | 2-891 | F.99T | 0.278T O-ZTFI | 9 68FT | O.ZOFT | 0.258T CELZ0.1 | 62220.T | S1220.1 | 289Z0.T | €9940.1 69 OFF | Z oo ; O§¢ 65°2'ST
0.0LT | 8-88T | 9-€5T | 9.29T | 9.291 GS-6IFI | OGO*T | O.BCKT | 0.2281 | &.628T 1¥929.T | 86930 1 | €T220.1 | 1092.1 69 |} OF |} OL | 69 Fo | 66'3'1%
£.OLT |} 6 SOT} OCLT | 9.T4T | 9-E2I | O.2TFI | ¢.FeeT O.2I¥T | © 66ET | S.688T ] 22220 1 | £22%0.T 1G1Z0.T | 28920.1 69 89 42 | ec 6¢ 86°21 8%
OF9T | OS9T | O FST | 2.69T | 9.82T J S-FEFT | O.zZET | G.¥GPL | C.6OKT | 0.2681 |] SELZO.T | 28970.1 96240.1 | ZTL129.1 3920.1 69 | §9 | @9 | ¢&9 €¢ 86212
699T | 0.841 | 202T | ¥.99T | 0.E9T | ¢.Fz#T 0.8271 | G.BIFT | 0.2681 | ¢ FSET 1220.1 | 262Z0.1 | 61220.T | 2£99Z9.1 | B992%0.F 98 6g |; 8S { LF | 1I¢ S6'IL FZ
9 ELT | € 69T | €-8S9T | LT O9T pa 0.2261 | &.6TFT | O-LTFE | 0 L0FL 2% 1§2Z0.T | 21220.3 | 11220.1 | 68920 T ¥9 |9.99 Coe) Bg tet 86 11'I2
€-S9T | Z-OLT | 2.921 | L.69T ap O.22FT | O.LTPT | C.61FT | O.LTFT thy 961Z0.T | 22220. | 0)220.1 | 99920.¥ cafe e.$9 #9 09 8g | g¢ 86 II —
2: F9T | -€9T | T-29T | 8.29T | 9.491 | O.5TET | C.BIET | O.2OFT | 9-66ET | 0.20FT | €2220.1 912Z0.T | £8980-¥ | 6920.3 | e0220.1 89 09 { 09 69 | 9 86'OL ST
Z.19T | 6 291 | G.€9T | LOT | T.290 | 9.6TFT O-LTFT | 0.2061 | O-FOET | 0.2687 €FL20.1 | 9¥2Z0-1 | SLLZ0.1 | 2220.1 | 92920. 9 $9 ; 9 19 | $¢ 860128
L-€SI | €-CCt | T.pZT ra - O-ZIFL | 0.21#1 QO. LUFL se aay" 9 260.3 | GIZZ0.1 | 9020.1 ee > cg | 4@¢ jae OS cj a 86 6°08
5.861} OSST! 2-8°9T | Z.02LT G.605T | 0 29FT | &.P3FI | g.COFT At QTLZ).T | €12Z0-1 | 9180.5 | ITL20.1 a 2g 4g | «Lg | 29 i poe 86'6 OF
8.FoT | 1 66L | 6.62T | 0.921 G.FOPT | O.ZIFT | G.FOFL | 0.Z0F1 0.2681 | €0LZ0.T | 902Z0.T | €69Z0.1 | RE9ZO-T | 6892 ).¥ 8g | 69g $¢ H 6S 4g £6'8'02
8.561 | 8.480 | €.18t | S.Ist | ) O.FIFT | SPIEL | O.2 FI | OL FL G-FIVT | E12Z0.1 | 60220.1 | $1280.13 | 669201 | £8920.T } 8¢ 09 09 89 | 249g $6'8'E
9.FLT | €.18T | 98FT | 9.221 | 6-20% Ff 9.6251 G.62F1 | O.L201 | 9.624% | o.BIFL [0120.1 | 669Z0.T | 26920.1 | S89z0-1 | 699Z0.1 83 89 | 89 67 | 99 86'L'9T
O-CL1 | I-L81 | 9.26 | O.SAT | O.CLU | 0.2261 | 0.2701 ¢c.61bL | O-LIBT | O.22HE | $020.3 | T022@T | 26920 T | 46920.T | T89Z0.0 1 09 6g | zg | 49 Lg 83'9'°92
8.181 | 0.921 | 221 | LYZT | €.83T | O.ZEFT 9.6261 | 9.61FT G.FGPT | O.LIPT | 882Z9.1 | GO220 F | S69Z0.T | TO0229.T | G89S).T iS ¥¢ yo | FS | GG 86°9°0T
| | | °o 6 o fo) 6

Tee eae Boe a ee es ee ee ee ee ee ee ee ee ee

Su Grin & by 5 2 | 2) a by = y e o) te +4 | See ice entre | a =

Fah tae a eee ee ee ee ee ee eee Bees ee jes 2

s Z hs 10 5 Gr io) fa. rr) ®

emit Pieler Ep diag Palme. |e: S gee ew ceue mal ee |e) 8) eis

egies 2G ta) See ee th. Gee a |e Pee sate 2 leg ele |zealee S

+ 8 P o toe jos :

——o ————— — — — —_ oo = LE oa

"668T “oung 07 ‘g6gT ‘oung
Worf sIomBe}G [Iey_ Aq poarasqo JoywAy vog Jo “op ‘ATARI oyloedg ‘somperedmey, eowrng

216

With regard to the bearing of these observations on the cur-
rents of the sea we may perhaps infer in the first place that not
only does a considerable body of ihe warm Agulhas current flow
into False Bay, thus accounting for the higher temperature there
as compared with Table Bay (a fact already well known), but also
that a large portion escapes round the Cape Peninsula, passes close
to the Cape of Good Hope, and proceeds northwards at a greater
distance from the land, that it is of no great depth, 29—30
fathoms at most within 50 miles of the shore, and that it is much
influenced by the direction of the wind. Between this and the
Cape Peninsula is a body of water of lower temperature and
specific gravity, being doubtless the welling up of the
Antarctic current passing under the warm current and impinging
on the west side of the Peninsula. From the sudden and marked
changes in temperature in this region it is evident that there is
considerable commingling of the currents,

As the Equatorial current, passing south along and round the
coast of Africa, is successively called the Mozambique and Agu!-
has Current, so we may designate this last section of the current,
passing up the West Coast, the Cape Current.*

I have intentionally refrained from elaborating any generalisa-
tions or in any way straining the facts, which are all too scanty, and
repeat that the observations are, at this stage, of more im-
portance than the deductions drawn from them, if only as showing
the nature of the problems awaiting solution.

It is to be hoped that opportunity may be afforded of investi-
gating the matter more fully and of making additional observa-
tions. From a scientific, but most of all from a practical poirt of
view, this is of the greatest importance, not only as throwing
light on such practical questions as the migration, appearance and
disappearance of fishes of commercial value, but also on those unex-
pected and so far unexplained changes in currents, which have
been the cause of so many shipping disasters on the West Coast

* Nore.—Additional evidence on this point is afforded by courses of drift
bottles, an account of which wil! be published shortly.

EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

Plate I. Surface temperatures at Stations I-X XIII visited between
5th March and 26th April, 1900.

Plate II. Surface temperatures observed off Table Bay 3rd March,
1898, and on a voyage to St. Helena Bay from 11th to
18th February, 1898.

Plate III. Section through Stations I-VI showing isothermal
lines for 6°, 55° and 50°, together with bottom tem-
peratures. Depth is in fathoms.

Plate IV. Section through Stations VI-XI showing isothermai
lines for 60°, 55°, 5u° and 45° together with bottom
temperat ires.

Plate V. Section through Stations X VII-XX showing isothermal
lines for 60°, 55°, 50° and 45° together with bottom
temperatures.

Plate VI. Mean monthly temperatures of surface water in Simon’s
Bay and Table Bay for the period 1898-1900.

Plate VII. Mean monthly temperatures observed off Table Bay
1°53-1878, and in Table Bay 1898-1900.

Plate VIII. Mean temperatures and specific gravity of sea water

at or near five Stations between Table Bay and False
Bay.

Plate [X. Temperatures and specific gravity observed at intervals
of 4 minutes on a voyage between 'l'able Bay and Simon’s
Bay on 17th November, 1897. The vertical lines
represent intervals of 5 minutes.

Plate X. Temperatures and specific gravity of sea water of obser-
vations by Mail Steamers from June, 1898, to June,
1899,

[Published 15th Mareh, 1902. |

Z09 ©9099
Xx, G45 8 <9

‘AVE
AaSsTW4

SATIW 40 J1vVdS

ol ¢ (0)

== O06
YdV9IZOLUVIN S
GALISIA SNOILWLS 40

SAYNIVYAdWAL AOVAYNS

PLATE Il.

S59

STHELENA
BAY
GT PATERNOSTER PT
55 ° 054

TEMPERATURE

OBSERVED OFF TABLE BAY
3 MAR 1898

AND ON A VOYAGE TO
S?T HELENA BAY

I]-18 FEB 1898

PLATE ITI.

IN

”

a
‘0

:

aS

°

PLATE IV.

PLATE V.

PLATE VI.

MEAN MONTHLY TEMPERATURE
SIMONS BAY & TABLE BAY

FOR THE PERIOD 1898 ~1900

ecia
eee
oO ee
Seaemoe tae
Ca a
I Gk
SENEGGEGar i.
ENCE A la

oe

CCE NAL
nee ee
Palen. ee

Base weeewe

PLATE VII.

MEAN MONTHLY TEMPERATURE

TEMPERATURE OBSERVED OFF TABLEBAY 1853-78.
DO. DO. IN TABLE BAY 1898-1900.

i

7
-
ce
x
ore
¢
¢
(L

SES Ie
a eae ae gies
eR ee ce
ee ee
ae alls

PLATE VIII.

MEAN TEMPERATURE
AND SPECIFIC CRAVITY

OF SEA WATER
BETWEEN TABLE BAY AND FALSE BAY

SEA HOUT SLANG CAPE SMITSWINKEL || SPECIFIC
POINT BAY KOP POINT BAY

33 545.34 45. ¥4 148.34 245. 3414's, || GRAVITY

PLATE IX.

att

AVE SNOWIS LNIOd

id dOWONV1S

2a ad a ee ae os
Eales = 4
ae Ses

PLATE X.

TEMPERATURE
AND SPECIFIC CRAVITY

OF SEA WATER

OBSERVED BY MAIL STEAMERS
FROM JUNE 1898 TO JUNE 1899

| |
TABLE HOUT CAPE CAPE DANGER |! SPECIFIC
BAY BAY P? HANCLIP PT GRAVITY

|

1-02700

1:-02690

1:02680

1: 02670

DESCRIPTIONS

OF

SOUTH AFRICAN SPONGES

BY

H.SKERKPA TRICK, F.Z.S8.;
BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY).

ALO MA

Dr. J. D. F. Gilchrist, Government Biologist, of Cape Town.
has recently sent to the British Museum a collection of Sponges
dredged by him off the coasts of Cape Colony and Natal from
depths ranging from 13 to 300 fathoms. Most of the specimens
were preserved in formalin, but some were dried. All the wet
specimens have been transferred to alcohol. By the kind permis-
sion of Professor E. Ray Lankester, their description has been
entrusted to me. This collection contains several new and in-
teresting forms, and this is not surprising, seeing how little has
hitherto been done towards working out the Sponge Fauna’ of
South Africa.

In the present paper the Hexactinellida and Tetractinellida
Choristida are described.

Below is a list of species :—

HEXACTINELLIDA.

Family Rossellide.

1. Rhabdocalyptus plumodigitatus, Kirkpatrick.
2. Crateromorpha lankesteri, sp. u.

bo
to
@)

TETRACTINELILDA CHORISTIDA.

Family Tetillide.

3. Spongocardium gilchristi, gen. et sp. n.
4. Tetilla bonaventura, sp. n.

5. Tetilla casula, Carter.

Family Pachastrellide.

6. Pachastrella caliculata, sp. n.

7. Pachastrella isorrhopa, sp. n.

Family Stellettidee.
8. Stelletta horrens, sp. n.

HEXACTINELLIDA.

Five specimens, representing two species, both of which belong
to the family Rossellidae, have been obtained. One species was
described by me (Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., May, 1901) under the
name Rhabdocalyptus lophodigitatus. I regret that it is necessary
to alter the Greeco-Latin specific name, and propose to change it
to plumodigitatus. By desire of Dr. Gilchrist, the description of
this species is incorporated in the present paper. The second
species is a new one belonging to the genus Crateromor pha.

Family Rossellide.
Sub-family Acanthascine, F. E. Schulze [8], p. 848.

Genus Rhabdocalyptus, F. HE. Schulze [9], p. 155.
Rhabdocalyptus plumodigitatus, Kirkpatrick [6], p. 468.

Sponge in form of a thick-walled subglobular cup, from the base
of which proceed solid digitate processes provided with tufts of
basalia, forming in the fully grown condition a dense root-tuft;
tufts of basalia also originating from the general basal surface of
the sponge. Outer surface provided with small conical papille,
from which bundles of pentact pleuralia project radially, the
paratangential rays of the spicules forming a veil about 1.5 centim.
from the surface. Orifice subcircular, with thin naked edge.
Cavity of cup shallow, with smooth walls, and with very large

openings at the lower part leading into wide cavernous efferent
canals. + refer ie BA

221

Skeleton.—Parenchynialia long diacts, wholly smooth or rough-
ened towards the ends, the more slender in bundles and the
thicker isolated, those in the digitate basal processes being stouter
and more spinous than those in the body-wall.

Autodermalia finely spined diacts, 600—1000 4 XX 10—15",
often with two or four central knobs.

Hypodermaha oxypentacts with the paratangential rays para-
tropal, the two external often forming an angle of 180°, more or
less curved, smooth, or finely shagreened, or shagreened and
provided with irregularly distributed thorns, sharp in young, but
blunt and occasionally branched in older spicules.

Basalia long oxypentacts with short orthotropal or paratropal
paratangentials, slightly curved, shagreened, and occasionally
with small spines; the outer end of the proximal ray often
shagreened. Diact basalia apparently absent.

Autogastralia spinous diacts similar to the autodermalia,

Mucroscleres—y. Discoctasters: a, large kind, 130—160 « in
diameter, knobbed centrum 12—14 x, principal rays 18 4, ter-
minal rays 48—60 u-

Principal rays appearing to split up by fission at different levels
into 6—8 terminal rays, the latter being slightly curved and

divergent, and provided with fine spines pointing backwards and
a 4- to 8-toothed disk. .

b, small kind, 60 « in diameter, with secondary rays more
divergent than in the large discoctasters.

2. Oxyhexasters, g0o—100 « in diameter, with usually bifurcate,
but occasionally single, roughened rays.

Of the two specimens, the smaller, which is almost globular,
has only a slightly developed root-tuft; the larger has several
long digitate processes about 9 centim. long by 1 centim. thick,
provided with tufts of long pentact basalia, forming a dense root-
tuft. The total length of the large specimen is 23 centim., the
breadth at the base 18 centim., length of body 13 centim., of root-
tuft 10 centim. ; diameter of orifice 7 & 6 centim.; depth of gastral
cavity about 6 centim. It should be remarked that the specimens
kave probably been considerably distorted by compression in
packing, as the outer veil is only intact over a small area of the
smaller specimen.

The dimensions of the smaller specimen are:—Length 13
centim., with three digitate processes 2.5 centim. in length;
breadth 13 centim.; orifice 4 centim.; depth of gastral cavity
about 4 centim.

Diact basalia are apparently absent, though very numerous
long spicules occur which are broken at the end. All the young
complete spicules are pentactine, and J haye been unable to find
among them any diacts. In addition to the shape of the sponge
and the fissile character of the principal rays of the discoctasters,
the occurrence of spined diacts in the gastral membrane charac-
terizes the new species; in all of the eight previously described

222,

species [10], p. 105, of this genus the autogastralia are hexactine
or hexactine and _ pentactine. In a species of a closely allied
genus, Staurocalyptus pleorhaphides, Ijima [3], p- 58; both the
dermal and gastral membranes are supported by spinous
diactines. >

Locality.—Large specimen, Lion’s Head N. 73° E. distant 28
miles, depth 140 fathoms; small specimen, Lion’s Head N. 63°
E. distant 34 miles, depth 154 fathoms. Both specimens ob-
tained by shrimp trawl.

Sub-family Rosselline, F. E. Schulze [8], p. 348.

Genus Crateromorpha (Gray), Carter.

Crateromorphea lankesteri, sp. n.

Plate I, figs. 1-11.

Sponge trumpet-shaped, with a well-developed curved stalk
expanding into a wide shallow trumpet-like expansion or cup
facing laterally, the central axis of the cup continuing the curve
of the stalk. Colour pale yellow, and the texture of the cup-wall
like that of loose felt. Dermal surface of the cup even, and
covered with a fine lace-like reticulum. Gastral surface covered
with a continuous mesh-work, papillated at the base of the cup,
and roofing over the efferent canals and stalk canals. Edge of
cup, thin, sharp-cut, without a fringe of spicules.

STALK curved, sub-cylindrical, diminishing slightly from below
upwards ; compressed laterally below, and from before backwards
at the upper end, where it expands funnel-like into the cup.
Surface covered with a yellow fluff. Texture firm, felt-like,
slightly compressible. With four or more anastomosing longi-
tudinal canals in the centre.

SKELETON. The bulk of the skeleton is composed of a network
of bundles of diacts, with medium-sized and large hexacts inter-
spersed ; the intermedia consist solely of oxyhexasters. The lace-
like dermal membrane, which is supported by pentacts, covers) a
hypodermal network formed of bundles of diacts. Beneath a
gastral layer of pentacts is a hypogastral network of diacts, the
strands of which are covered with small hexacts. The vertical
ray of the dermal and gastral pentacts projects into the paren-
chyma. The stalk is formed of longitudinal bundles of diacts
supported here and there by very large solitary diacts, and of
medium-sized, usually solitary, diacts arranged in horizontal
plane and frequently radiating.

The fluff which covers the surface is chiefly composed of pen-
tacts. Small hexacts line the stalk canals.

7.
<<)

SPICULES. Parenchymai diacts (ligs. 5, 6), 1360 to 3100 « 5 to
10 «, smooth, but with roughened rounded ends, and occasion+
ally with two or four knobs with aborted axial canals; triacts and
tetracts of the same chayacter as the diacts, occurring rarely.
Large diacts of stalk (Fig. 7) 1o mm. & .128 mm.

Parenchymal hexacts of various sizes, the largest with conical
rays each 620 « in length, and with centrum 32 « in diameter.

Autodermal pentacts with rough truncate rays each 285 « in
length, and without a distal knob. The surface pentacts of the
stalk (Fig. 9) with long smooth tapering tangentials each 220 to
520 « in length, the vertical ray being sharp-pointed and from
50-100 » in length.

Autogastral pentacts (Fig. 8) mostly resembling autoder-
mal pentacts, but some in the floor of the cup having smooth
tapering rays like those of the stalk pentacts.

Hypogastral hexacts (Fig. 10) and the slightly smaller hexacts
of the stalk canals regular, with roughened blunt-pointed rays 40-
110 ~ in length, with a small centrum.

Intermedia, oxyhexasters (Fig. 11) 62 « in diameter, the almost
aborted primary rays giving rise to two (usually) or three secon-
dary rays with roughened surface.

The species is named after Professor E. Ray Lankester.

Locality—Three specimens were obtained by shrimp trawl
from a depth of 250 to 300 fathoms, East London N.W. 4 N.
distant 18 miles. Bottom—broken shells, hard ground.

Of the three specimens two are dried and the third and
smallest, is preserved in formalin. The largest (A) is 31 cm. in
height. the diameter at the rim being 22 cm., and the depth of the
cup 11 cm.; the length of the stem is 22 cm., the diameter below
being 3 X 6cm., and at the upper end 4 & 3 cm.; the system of
canals in the centre of the stem occupies, near the lower end, ‘a
diameter of 0.6 cm.

The dimensions in centimetres of specimens B and C are as

follows :—
B. Gg
TIeighG eure eho rialivs Wt ZO) Shs si5 4! shale 12
Diameter of rim .... Nie Ws che eee ore: 7
Length of stalk... WO oe ao eae 6

Specimen B has a double stem, a long slit-like fenestra extend-
ing nearly the whole length. Specimen A was the best preserved,
but even here, the dermal membrane and to a still greater extent
the autogastral layer had almost disappeared.

Trawls and dredges are not quite suitable implements for
obtaining delicate Hexactinellid Sponges, much better success
being obtained by the “‘long-line” method advocated by Tjima,
[4], and [5], p. 16. Sale
_ The specimens appear to have been torn up from their points
of attachment: the lower ends are clear of any foreign matter.

224

ihe new species differs from others of the genus not only in
its remarkable shape, but also in the absence of discohexasters.
{bese spicules occur in all other species of Crateromorpha, and in
all the genera of Rossellinae except Bathydorus. It does not seem
necessary, however, to establish a new genus to include the new
species.

Owing to the hypogastral membrane of C. lankesteri being con-
tinuous, the inner surface of the cup-wall does not present the
cavernous aspect usually seen in species of Crateromorpha.

The hard-felt-like texture of the stalk partly arises from the
absence of synapticule, which, in some species, C. meyeri for in-
stance, weld the lower end of the stalk into a compact mass of
stony hardness. *

Family Tetillide.

Genus Spongocardium, gen. nov.

Tetilidae free, ellipsoidal, with a poral vestibule at one end and
an oscular cloaca at or near the other end of.the long diameter of
the upper surface.

Spongocardium gilchristi, sp. n.
Plate II, figs. 1, 1a, and Plate ITI, fig. 1.

Sponge with the upper surface somewhat flattened, and the
lower surface deeply convex.

Poral vestibule usually with a spicular fringe, and oscular
cloaca usually with a sharp cut edge without fringe. Surface of
poral vestibule smooth and uniform; surface of oscular cloaca
reticulate, with oscules (.25—.5 mm. in diameter) in the meshes
of the network. Poral vestibule always much deeper than the
oscular cloaca. Colour pale buff, the interior being lighter.
Surface level but rough, forming a firm cortex, apparently devoid
of pores. Beneath the -semi-translucent surface a network of
white strands visible. :

Skeleton mainly formed of bundles of triznes and oxea radiat-
ing from centre to periphery, and embracing the poral and
oscular depressions ; skeletal cortex formed of the cladal ends of
the triznes and of tangentially arranged oxea, the clear spaces
visible thrgugh the surface being partly filled in by the ends of
the radiating bundles. In the walls of the poral and oscular de-
pressions, slender tufts of trichodal prodizenes spreading out in
fan-like manner as they approach the surface.

Spicules. Megascleres——Oxea (Fig. ta), 8 to 10 mm. X .08 to
-I mm., slightly curved, sharp-pointed. Tylotes 3100 < 2! 4%

*In a letter received by me after the proofs of this paper were printed,
Dr. Gilchrist writes:—‘‘ Very large specimens of this species (Crateromorpha
lankesteri) were got, the diameter of one of the largest being about three feet.
Attempts were made to preserve these, bnt when dried they crumbled on handling.

225

smooth, curved, with long oval head 45 « in breadth not un-
common at the surface. Small oxea (lig. 1b) 1900 % 30 Ms

Anatrienes (Figs. 1g, 9’), rhabdome 9.4 mm. % .02 mim., with
fine hair-like ternunations ; length of cladus 75 «, chorda 11a #

Protriznes (ligs. Ic, c’) with short stout cladi; rhabdome 5300
X 31 #,; length ot cladus 78 «, chorda 70 «. |

Protriznes (Fig. 1h) trichodal, rhabdome 690 * 2 #5 cladi un-
equal, longest cladus 45 p+ Rene

Prodienes (Figs. 1k, k’) trichodal, abundant in poral and
oscular areas with dimensions equal to those of trichodal protri-
genes ; cladi about equal.

Orthotriznes (Fig. 1d), rhabdome 4900 35 /; length of cladi
340 «, slightly curved. Fig. 1d’ represents a plagiotriene, which
only occurs rarely.

Orthodiznes (lig. 1e), abundant, and orthomonzenes (I"ig. 1)
with dimensions similar to those of the orthotriznes.

Microscleres.—Sigmaspires of two kinds, viz., a serpentine
variety (Fig. 11) abundant, 35 to 45 «in length, with long open
coils, and a smaller C-and-S shaped variety (Fig. Im) 16 to 20 4»
in length.

Locality—Cape Natal W. by N: 2 N. 11 miles; depth 185-
200 fathoms. Bottom—sand and mud; obtained by shrimp trawl.

The new species is represented by five specimens, the largest
of which is 8 X 6.5 cm. in horizontal plane, by 5 cm. in height,
and the smallest 3.5 < 2.6 cm. in horizontal plane by 2.8 cm. in
height. Of the five specimens, four are provided with a fringe
round the poral vestibule, but only one with a well-marked fringe
round the oscule, a poral fringe being also present in the latter
instance. The nearest allied genus is Cinachyra of Sollas, with its
numerous poral and oscular depressions. C. barbata Sollas (ri,
p. 23, pls. iii. and xxxix., from Kerguelen is provided with a
dense root-tuft and with a cortical layer of radially arranged oxea.
C. voeltgkowi Lendenfeld [7], p. 101, pl. ix., fig. 35-53, from Zan-
zibar is a spherical free sponge with numerous oscular cloace and
with the pores generally distributed over the surface; again, Tetilla
hirsuta Dendy [2], p- 75, from the Gulf of Manaar has numerous
poral and oscular pits. The chief character of the new genus 1s
the localisation of the poral and excurrent openings each in one
well-defined region. The pores occupy, in the floor of the vesti-
bule, oval spaces bounded by the tufts of trichodal prodizenes,
and open into the distal ends of sphinctrate chones, which merge
below into sub-cortical spaces, whence ringed in-current canals
proceed. The oscular cloaca presents small circular sphictrate
excurrent openings one in each mesh of the superficial Bet yOUe
formed by strands of soft tissue. The generic name is pene
by that of the Echinoderm genus Echinodcardwum, 10, which the
shape of the shell with its mouth and madreporite resembles that
of the sponge. The species is named after Dr. Gilchrist.

226 >

Genus Tetilla.
Tetilla bonaventura, sp. n.

Plates II and III, fig. 2.

Sponge shaped like a mushroom with a thick stem. The dome-
shaped upper surface finely hispid, with several small oscules 1.5
mm. in diameter. Colour a dirty greenish grey.

Spicules. Megascleres.—Oxea (Fig. 2a) 4200 X 48 xn, almost
straight, slightly aniso-actinate, sharp-pointed. Smaller curved
oxea and styles (Figs. 2b, b’), 1085 ye
_ Anatriznes (Fig. 2c, c’), rare, rhabdome 8000 x 7#, enlarg-
ing up to 12.5 « in width at junction with cladome; length of
cladus 60 wu, chorda go u.

Anadienes (Fig. 2d), abundant, and anamonzenes (rare), of the
Same dimensions as the anatrizenes, from which they have been
derived.

Protriznes (Fig. 2f, f’) 2720 < 12.5 » with terminations of
extreme tenuity; length of cladus 100 #, chorda 60

Prodiznes (Fig. 2g) of approximately similar dimensions to
protriznes figured in fig. af.

Trichodal protriznes (Fig. 2h), rhabdome 190 4, one cladus
25 xu, the other two each 8 u« in length.

Microscleres. Sigmaspires (Fig. 2k), 11.5 «.

Locality —False Bay, 22 fathoms.

The single specimen ig 4 cm. in height and 5 cm. in diameter
in horizontal plane. The new species resembles T. coronida
Sollas, and T. pedifera Sollas in having anamonzenes, but T.
pedifera has no microscleres; the anamonene of T. coronida pro-
bably results from the reduction of a protrizne, but in the pre-
sent species from a reduced anatrizne, the shape of the anamon-
zene being very different in the two cases. .

Another characteristic feature of the new species is the occur-
rence of the anadiznes.

Tetilla casula, Carter.
Plate II, figs. 3, 3a.
1871, Tethya casula, Carter [1], p. 43.
1888, Tetilla casula, Sollas [11], p. 99, pl. IV., figs. 1-9.

The one example of this species occurring in the present collec-
tion presents a very different appearance from the type specimen
figured by Carter [1], pl. iv. fig. 1. The former has the shape of
a solid sphere segment or low circular dome with a flat under
surface. It seemed, at first sight, as though the specimen were
a piece sliced off from a spherical sponge. Dr. Gilchrist remem-
bered, however, the sponge being brought to the surface in the
condition in which he sent it. The flat base is 5 cm. in diameter,
and the height 1.7 cm. The convex surface, over the lower half of

227

the slope, presents tufts of spicules (oxea and protrienes) which
form a fringe round the circular edge. The surface is smooth and
even, excepting where fissures have formed, inoneof which the
excurrent canals opens. The colour is greenish grey. On
section the nucleus, whence the skeletal fibres radiate, is seen to
be on the vertical axis passing from base to apex, and at the
junction of the middle and lower third.

The spiculation is identical with that of the type specimen.

The under surface of the new specimen is smooth and
free from foreign bodies, but the same region in the type is en-
crusted with sand particles. ;

The remarkable shape of the type specimen evidently results
from contraction due to drying.

Locality.—False Bay, S. Africa, 22 fathoms; the type specimen
came from Port Elizabeth.

Family Pachastrellide.
Genus Pachastrella, Schmidt.

Pachastrella caliculata, sp. n.
Plates II and ITI, fig. 4.

Sponge caliculate with thick rounded rim and hard thick walls.
Outer poral surface smooth, here and there nodulated; inner
oscular surface finely cribriform over nearly the whole area,
oscules about .75 mm. Colour pale buff.

Skeleton mainly composed of densely-packed calthrops of vari-
ous sizes, with bundles of oxea arranged at right angles to the
sponge surfaces; microstrongyles forming a dense surface layer
and distributed through the body of the sponge.

Spicules. Megascleres—Oxea (Fig. 4a) 4800 X 45 », straight
or curved, with sharp or rounded points.

Calthrops of many sizes (Fig. 4b-f), the largest with thick rays,
each 1085 X 240 u, ends pointed, but often obtuse and contorted;
some with a fourth ray longer than the other three.

Microscleres.—Microstrongyles (Fig. 4g) 12 X 5.5 «, prolate-
ellipsoid, with granulated surface.

Microrhabds (Fig. 4h) 25 & 3 », curved, closely and finely
spined, not centro-tylote.

Amphiasters (Fig. 4k) 11 & 11 », including spines, with 4-5
truncated rays with granular surface.

Locality —Durnford Point, Natal, N.W. $ W., distant 12 miles ;
depth go fathoms. Bottom—broken shells. ;

The solitary specimen, which is shaped somewhat like a sitz-
bath without the bottom, has been cut off sharp from its attach-
ment.

‘The greatest height is 10 cm; the diameter of the cut base Io
cm.; the thickness of the wall at the cut base 3 cm., and of the
edge .75 cm. : ;

228

The surface is encrusted with several other sponges, and
infested with embedded barnacles opening at the surface.

the most characteristic feature of the new species is the cali-
culate shape. The spiculation closely resembles that of Pacha-
strella monilifera Schmidt, but the megascleres of the former are
considerably larger than those of the latter. P. abyssi O.S. is here
regarded as synonym of P. monilifera, O.S., as pointed out by
Lopsent [12], p. 380.

Pachastrella isorrhopa, sp. n.
Plates IT and ITI, fig. 5.

Sponge massive; pores and oscules not apparent ; colour brown;
arrangement of skeleton as in preceding species.

Spicules. Megascleres—Oxea, 3100 XX 31, straight or
curved.

Amphityles (Fig. 5a) 480 X 10 #, smooth, curved; head 25
X 10.5, long oval; neck 5 «; cOmmon in one specimen (A), rare
in a second specimen (B).

Strongyles (Fig. 5b) 330 & 5.5 , smooth, straight; not found
in A, not uncommon in B

Smooth curved oxea (? foreign) 270 X 9.5.

Caithrops, largest with each ray 590 X 62 #,

Microscleres.—Microstrongyles, 12 5-5 #, prolate-ellipsoid,
with granular surface.

Microrhabds, 11-33 «in length by 2.7 » in breadth, curved and
crooked, closely and finely spined, not centro-tylote.

Amphiasters 11 XX II «,-with 3-5 rough truncate rays. (There
is no room in the Plate for figures of all the spicules).

Locality—Cone Point, Natal, N.W. 4 W., distant 4 miles;
depth 34 fathoms. Bottom—broken shells.

‘he new species is represented by two specimens. Specimen
A (the type), of triangular elevation, is 7 cm. in width, 2-5 cm. in
thickness and 5 cm. in height; the colour is dark brown. Speci-
men B forms a flattened cake-like mass, 8 X 5 cm. in area, and
4 cm. in height, the colour being paler than that of specimen A.
Both specimens are infested with barnacle-shells, which permeate
the whole mass of specimen B.

‘This species differs but little from the preceding and irom P.
monilifera Schmidt, the chief distinguishing feature being the
curious amphityle spicules.

Both the specimens, A and B, are associated with a soft
Lithistid, which forms a flat cake-like crust on the upper, surface
of B. Inthe case of specimen A, the Lithistid occurs as a nodule
deeply sunk in and incorporated with the Pachastrella, and com-
municating with the exterior by means of tubular vents passing
along a deep fissure in the Pachastrella.

isoppowos equally balanced, the name being suggested by the
amphityle spicules.

229
On section of specimen A, the embedded Lithistid appears
more vitreous than the surrounding tissues of the Pachastrella.

Family Stellettide.
Stelletta (Astrella) horrens, sp. n.
Plates II and III, fig. 6.

Sponge vase-shaped with thick rounded rim and thick walls
of almost stony hardness. Outer or poral surface and inner or
oscular surface bristling with strong protrizenes and oxea.

Small cribriform groups of oscules, about 1 mm. in diameter.
distributed over the whole inner surface slightly below the level
of the jungle of projecting spicules; each oscule about .2 mm. in
diameter.

Colour of outer surface purplish black, of inner, rufous brown.

Skeleton mainly formed of radiating bundles of protrizenes and
oxea. Pycnasters forming a layer in the ectosome, and distri-
buted through the choanosome.

Spicules. Megascleres—Oxea (Fig. 6a) 3900 X 80 ».

Protriznes (Fig. 6b): rhabdome 3810 & 140 “3 length of
cladus 440 to620 », chorda varying from 200 « too », the cladi
sharp-pointed, claw-like, occasionally almost meeting.

Microscleres. Pycnasters (Fig. 6, c, d) 6.5 “ in diameter with
short pyramidal spines; rarely the pycnasters becoming asters
12 in diameter, by lengthening of the spines.

LLocality—Durnford Point, Natal, N.W. ? W., distant 12 miles;
depth go fathoms. Bottom—broken shells.

The vase, which has been cut off sharp from its area of attach-
ment, expands upwards from a massive solid base; the cut sur-
face is oval, 6 X 5 cm. in diameter and shows the skeleton fibres
radiating from the centre.

‘The dimensions of the sponge are as follows:—Height 15 cm.,
diameter of mouth of vase 15 & 6 cm., thickness of rim I cm.,
depth of cavity of vase 6.5 cm. A

The cladi of the remarkable claw-like protriznes are visible to
the naked eye, and their presence renders it advisable to handle
the specimen very cautiously. :

A massive specimen of a Trachya is firmly attached to one side
of the Stelletta, but has not been shown in the figure of the latter
on Plate II.

230

INDEX OF LITERATURE.

[1]. Carter, H. J. Description of a new species of Tethya.
(Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (4) viii. p- g9, pl. iv. 1871).

[2]. Dendy, A. Report on a second collection of Sponges
trom the Gulf of Manaar. (Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (6) iii. p. 73,
pls. ii1--v. 1889).

[3]. ljima, I. “ Revision of Hexactinellids with Discoctasters,
with descriptions of five new species. (Annotationes zoologicee
Japonenses, vol. i. 1897).

{4]- Ijima, I- Long-lines as zoological collecting apparatus.
(Zoological Magazine, Tokyo, vol. viii.).

[5]. Jjima, I- Studies on Hexactinellida /. Eupiectellidae.
(Journ. Coll. Science, Tokyo, xv. p. 16, Igor).

[6]. Kirkpatrick, R. Description of a new Hexactinellid
Sponge from S. Africa. (Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7) vii. p. 457,
pl. vill. 1901).

[7]. Lendenfeld, R. Spongien von Sansibar. (Abhandl.
Senckenbergischen Naturforch. Gesellsch. Bd. xxi. p. 93, pls. 1x,
x. 1899.

[8]. Schulze, F.E. ‘ Revision des Systemes der Asconemati-
den und Rosselliden,” Sitzungsb. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1897.

fol: vockiize: hee Challenger ” Hexactinellida, 1887.

[10]. Schulze, F. E. “ Amerikanische Hexactinelliden nach
dem Materiale der Albatross-Expedition,” 1899.

[11]. Sollas, W. J. Report on the Tetractinellida collected
by H.M.S. Challenger, 1888.

[12]. Topsent, E. Etude monographique des Spongiaires de
Irance. (Archives de Zoologie expérimentale et générale (3)
ii. p. 259, pls. xi.-xiv. 1894).

PE ———

EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

Peatey I:

Fig. 1. Crateromorpha lankesteri, sp. n. 4 nat. size.

Fig. 2. Dermal membrane, X 2.

Fig. 3. Gastral and hypo-gastral layer, 2.

Fig. 4. ‘Transverse section of stalk of smallest specimen, « 2
Figs. 5, 6. Parenchymal diacts, & I40.
Fig. 7. Large solitary diact of stalk, & 140.
Fig. 8. Gastral pentact, I4o.

Fig. 9. Dermal pentact from stalk, & 140.
Fig. 10. Hypogastral hexact, X 140.

Fig. tr. Oxyhexaster, 400.

PLATES:

Fig. 1. Spongocardium gilchristi, gen et sp-n- Reduced to § nat.
size. a, poral vestibule; b, oscular cloaca.

Fig. 1a. Vertical section of a smaller specimen. Natural size.

‘Fig. 2. Tetilla bonaventura, sp. n. Natural size.

Fig. 3. Tetilla casula, Carter. Natural size.

Fig. 34. The same, in vertical section.

Fig. 4. Pachastrella caliculata, sp. n. Reduced to } nat. size.

Fig, 5- Pachastrella isorrhopa, sp.n- 4 nat. size.

Fig. 6. Stelletta horrens, sp.n. 4 nat. size.

PwATE LEI.

Fig. 1. Spongocardium gilchristi. a. Oxea, X 25.
b; SmalleMoxea, >< 25.
c. Protrizne, X 25; c’, head of c, X 100.
d. Orthotriznes; d’, plagiotrizne, < 25.
e. ‘wo orthodiznes, X 25.
f. Orthomonene, X 25.
g. Anatrizne, X 25; g’, head of same, < 100.
h. Head of trichodal protrizne, X 425.
k. Trichodal prodiene, < 100; k’, head of k, X 425.
/. Large sigmaspires, X 425.
m. Smaller sigmaspires, X 425. od

a2 D
-“O=-

Fig. 2. Letilla bonaventura a. Oxea, X 25-
6, b’. Smaller oxea and styles, X 25.
. Anatrizne, < 25; c¢’, head of same, X.100..
- Anadizne, < 100.
Anamonene, X I00.
. Protriene, X25 567%, ditto, >< 100.
. Cladome of prodizene, X 100.
. Trichodal protrizne, & 425.
. Sigmaspires, X 425.
Fig. 4. Pachastrella caliculata. a. Oxea (half length), & 25.
b. One ray of large calthrops, & 25.
c, d, e, f. Calthrops, I00.
g. Microstrongyles, & 800.
h. Microrhabds, * 880.
k. Amphiasters, & 880.
fig. 5. Pachastrella isorrhopa.
a. Amphityle, & roo.
b. Strongyle (in specimen B), X too.
Fig. 6. Stelletta horrens. a. Oxea, X 25.
b. Protriznes, 25.

¢. Pycnasters, & 425: d, the same, * 880.

ws mAs AO

PUBLISHED 24TH JULY, 1902.

Sponges. Pl. |

Mar. Inv. S.A.

ee

pel dem,

ee ne

SS ——
- ————

ne tn en em ne
——e—

ie eve eV ww emneevmonatonooree

eet en ere erence

naar NP eM ise pete pt
era aeatac errant ali pemteamtaeen A

ee tere Arraatesonhns wiry enna MNP Pe cn na a na ene POO

age
a ee eRe NAM EA In ry
= ra
gh remanence arama retin ea

9 wt 8 eT :
=
i

i"

Cana a re een em nt

AR OE TAN eR

Se

cee ep renennenmnmnet mmr nae mare marr i

ee ate sN (A Nm NENA CO

P Highley del.et lith .

Sponges. Pl. Il.

a

ey

2 Highley del.et lith. Hanhart

i 5 (ae
A

Hanhart imp.

1 Highley del. et lith .

pee
Th yk
Dies

INDEX.

FISHES

(See also Catalogue of Fishes recorded from South Africa,

bp. 97-179).

Achirus, 1 | False Bay, 2).4, 10

Algoa Bay, 4, 11, 12 | fiskii (Lophotes), 13

Ansjovis, 12 gilchristi (Gobius), 8
antipodum (Engraulis), 12 Gobius gilchristi, 8
antiquorum (Hippocampus), 11 Heteromycteris capensis, 2
Archirus capensis, I, 2 Hippocampus antiquorum, 11
Arnoglossus capensis, 1 | Hippocampus capensis, 11
Arnoglossus laterna, 1 | holodon (Engraulis), 12
axillaris (Caesio), Lo impar (Pegusa), 2

bleekeri (Solea), 1, 2 |) Kalk Bayes

Brak River, 8 Knysna, II

Buffalo Bay, 10 | laterna (Arnoglossus), 1
Caesio axillaris, to | Lophotes cepedianus, 13
Caesio lunaris, 10 | Lophotes cristatus, 13
Callionymus costatus, 9 ' Lophotes fiskii, 13

capensis (Achirus), 1, 2 | lunaris (Caesio), 10

capensis (Arnoglossus), I marginata (Synaptura), I1
capensis (Cynoglossus), I, 4 microlepis (Synaptura), I, 3, II
capensis (Heteromycterus), 2 Mossel Bay, 8, 13

capensis (Hippocampus), II | pectoralis (Synaptura), I, 3, 11
capensis (Plagusia), 4 | Pegusa impar, 2

capensis (Trulla), 4 Plagusia capensis, 4

Cape St. Blaize, 9 | Solea, 1

cepedianus (Lophotes), 13 | Solea bleekeri, 1, 2

costatus (Callionymus), 9 | Solea vulgaris, 4

cristatus (Lophotes), 13 | Synaptura, I

Cynoglossus, I | Synaptura marginata, 11
Cynoglossus capensis, I, 4 | Synaptura microlepis, 1, 3, 11
Dassen Island, 3, 4 Synaptura pectoralis, I, 3, 11
enchrasicholus (Engraulis), 12 | Trulla capensis, 4

Engraulis antipodum, 12 | vulgaris (Solea), 4

Engraulis enchrasicholus, 12 | Zwartkops River, 12

Engraulis holodon, 12

CRUSTACEA.

(For names of specimens see author's index, p. 05).

Algoa Bay, 30, 37, 46 Chili, 55

Auckland, 55. | East London, 51
Augulhas Bank, 29 | MRalsesBay. 22N20" 327108
Australia, 55, 59 Gordon's Bay, 41

Bird Island, 20 Goree Island, 15, 51

Cape St. Blaize, 32 Indian Ocean, 55

234

Crustacea.—Continied.

Java, 57, 59

Kalk Bay, 59

Marion Island, 29
Mossel Bay, 15
Natal, 20

New Zealand, 55, 59
Nightingale Island, 29
Patagonia, 209, 61

Rio Janeiro, 55
Saldanha Bay, 22
Senegambia, 15, 51
Simon’s Bay, 15, 46, 57
Table Bay, 22, 36, 55
Teneriffe, 57
Zwartkops River, 46

MOLLUSCA.

Buccinidae, 5, 6
Cancellaria, 6

Cape of Good Hope, 6
Chrysodomus, 5

Fusidae, 5

Fusus norvegicus, 5
gilchristi (Neptuneopsis), 6
Neptunea, 5

Neptunea norvegica, 5
Neptuneopsis, 5
Neptuneopsis gilchristi, 6
norvegica (Neptunea), 5
norvegicus (Fusus), 5
Voluta, 5, 6

Volutidae, 5

Volutopsis, 5 ,

ALCYONARIA AND HYDROCORALLINAE.

Acrophytum, 75

Acrophytum claviger, 67, 70, 74

albicans (Eunicella), 69

albicans (Gorgonia), 69

albitincta (Melitodes), 81

Alcyonacea, 70

Alcyonidae, 72

Alcyonium antarcticum, 68, 70, 73

Alcyonium coralloides, 84

Alcyonium difitatum, 77, 860

Alcyonium pachyclados, 70, 72

Algoa Bay, 69, 70, 72, 74, 75, 78, 79,
82

Allopora nobilis, 93

Allopora oculina, 94

Allopora venusta, 93

antarcticum (Alcyonium), 70, 73

Anthelia capensis, 69, 70

Anthomastus, 74

Australasiae (Veretillum), 89 .

Briareidae, 78

capensis (Anthelia), 69, 70

capensis (Euplexaura), 69

capensis (Gorgonia), 67, 70, 83, 84

capensis (Heteroxenia), 67, 70

capensis (Isidella), 69, 86

capensis (Primnoisis), 69, 70, 86

Cape of Good Hope, 79

Cape St. Blaize, 70, 71, 83

Cavernularia, 68
Cavernularia elegans, 70, 89
Cavernularia obesa, 70, 92
chamaeleon (Muricea), 8o
claviger (Acrophytum), 67, 70, 74
coralloides (Aleyonium), 84
coralloides (Sympodium), 84
Cordiceps, 74

crista (Lophogorgia), 69
dichotoma (Isis), 80
dichotoma (Melitodes), 70, 80
digitatum (Alcyonium), 77, 86
East London, 70, 73, 77, 87
elegans (Cavernularia), 70, 8g
elegans (Sarcobelemnon), 89
elegans (Veretillum), 89
Elizabethae (Heteroxenia), 71
elongata (Juncella), 70, 85
Esperella, 79

Eunephthya thyrsoidea, 69
Eunicella, 78

_ Eunicella albicans, 69

Eunicella palma, 69

Eunicella papillosa, 69, 70, 86

Euplexaura capensis, 69

flammea (Gorgonia), 69, 70, 81,
84, 85

flammea (Leptogorgia), 69

False Bay, 69, 70, 71, 80, 82, 89, 93

83,

iS)

1

Aleyonaria and Hydrocorallinae—Continued.

gattyiae (Homophyton), 79
gemmacea (Juncella), 86
Gorgonacea, 79
Gorgonellidae, 85
Gorgonia, 68, 78
Gorgonia albicans, 69
Gorgonia capensis, 67, 70, 83, 84
Gorgonia flammea, 60, 70, 81, 83, 84,
85
Gorgonia Liitkeni, 83 3,
Gorgonia palm 1, 81,
Gorgonia pinnata, ae
Gorgonidae, $1
gracilis (Stylaster), 93
gustavianum (Halisceptrum), $8
Halisceptrum gustavianum, 88
Halisceptrum parvifolia, 88
Heard Island, 74
Heliopora, 68
Heteroxenia, 68
Heteroxenia capensis, 67, 70
Heteroxenia Elizabethae, 71
Heteroxenia rigida, 71
Homophyton gattyiae, 79
Hydrocorallinae, 03
Isidella capensis, 69, 86
Isis dichotoma, 80
juncea (Juncella), 86
Juncella, 78
Juncella elongata, 70, 85
Juncella gemmacea, 86
Juncellea juncea, 86
Kerguelen, 74
. Korean Strait, 93
Leptoclinum speciosum, 70
Leptogorgia, SI, 83
Leptogorgia flammea, 609
Leptogorgia palma, 69 |
Lobophytum, 74 |
Lophogorgia, 81, 82 |
Lophogorgia crista, 69
Lutkeni (Gorgonia), 83
mauritiensis (Villogorgia), 70, 87 |
Mauritius, 87 |
Melitodes, 78
Melitodes albitincta, 81 |
Melitodes dichotoma, 70, 8o |
Melitodidae, 80 |
Mossel Bay, 82 |
Muricea chamaeleon, 8o
Muriceidae, 87
Neah Bay, 93
Nepthya, 84
nobilis (Allopora), 93
obesa, (Cavernularia), 70, 92
oculina (Allopora), 94

pachyclados (Aleyonium), 70,72...
palma (Eunicella), 69
palma (Gorgonia), 81
palma (Leptogorgia),.69
papillosa (Eunicella), 69, 70, 86
Paragorgia, 84 ’
parvifolia (Halisceptr umn), 88
Pennatulacea, 87
Pennatulids, 68
pinnata (Gorgonia), 84
pinnata (Pterogorgia), 84
Platygorgia, 69
Plexauridae, 86
Port Alfred, 70, 92
Port Natal, 88
Primnoidae, 86
Primnoisis, 78
Primnoisis capensis, 69, 70, 86
Prince Edward Island, 83
Pterogorgia pinnata, 84
Reinwardti (Virgularia), 70
reinwardti (Virgularia), 87
rigida (Heteroxenia), 71
Rij Bank, 72, 78, 82, 86, $7
Robben Island, 91
Sarcobelemnon elegans, 89
Sarcophytum, 68, 74 i
Sarcophytum trochiforme, 67, 70.
Seal Island, 82 i
Solanderia verrucosa, 69, 79
seepgsumn (Leptoclinum), 71
Spongioderma, 78, 86 :
Spongioder ma verrucosum, 69, 70,
7
Spongodes, 68
St. Francis Bay, 70, 88
Stylaster, 93
Stylaster gracilis, 94
Sympodium coralloides, 84
thyrsoidea (Eunephthya), 69
Torres Straits, 93
trochiforme (Sarcophytum), 67, 70
Tubipora, 68
venusta (Allopora), 93
Veretilleae, 89
Veretillum Australasiae, 89
Veretillum elegans, 89
verrucosa (Solanderia), 69, 79
.verrucosum (Spongioderma), 69, 70,
78
Villogorgia, 78
Villogorgia mauritiensis, 70, 87
Virgularia Reinwardti, 70
Virgularia reinwardti, 87
Virgularidae, 87
Xeniidae, 70

230

SPONGES.

abyssi (Pachastrella), 228 | monilifera (Pachastrella), 228
Astrella horrens, 22 | Natal, 227, 229
Acanthascinae, 220 | Pachastrella, 227
barbata (Cinachyra), 225 | Pachastrella abyssi, 228
Bathydorus, 224 | Pachastrella caliculata, 227
bonaventura(Tetilla), 226 | Pachastrella isorrhopa, 228
caliculata (Pachastrella , 227 | Pachastrella monilifera, 228
Cape Natal, 225 Pachastrellidae, 22
casula (Tethya), 226 pedifera (Tetilla), 226
casula (Tetilla), 226 | pleorhaphides (Staurocalyptus), 222
Cinachyra, 225 plumodigitatus (Rhabdocalyptus),
Cinachyra barbata, 225 220
Cinachyra voeltzkowi, 225 Port Elizabeth, 227
Cone Point, 228 Rhabdocalyptus, 220
coronida (Tetilla), 226 Rhabdocalyptus lophodigitatus, 220
Crateromorpha, 222 Rhabdocalyptus plumodigitatus, 220
Crateromorpha lankesteri, 222 Rossellidae, 220
Crateromorpha meyeri, 224 | Rossellinae, 222
Durnford Point, 227, 229 | Spongocardium, 224
East London, 2273 Spongocardium gilchristi, 22
False Bay, 226, 22 Staurocalyptus pleorhaphides, 222
gilchristi (Spongocardium), 224 Stelletta horrens, 229
Gulf of Manaar, 225 Stellettidae, 22
Hexactinellida, 220 Tethya casula, 226
hirsuta (Tetilla), 225 Tetilla, 226
horrens (Astrella), 229 Tetilla bonaventura, 226
horrens (Stelletta:, 229 Tetilla casula, 226
isorrhopa (Pachastrella), 229 Tetilla coronida, 226
Kerguelen, 225 | Tetilla hirsuta, 225
lankesteri (Crateromorpha), 222 Tetilla pedifera, 226
Lion’s Head, 222 Tetillidae, 22
lophodigitatus (Rhabdocalyptus), ~ Trachya, 229
220 voeltzkowi (Cinachyra), 225

meyeri (Crateromorpha), 22 | Zanzibar, 225

ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.

South African Crustacea.

On p. 30 in the reference to “Linuparis, White, 1847,” the
generic name should be Linuparus. Attention was called to
this by Dr. Woodward in the Geological Magazine, vol. 7,
p. 394, where, however, the error is not traced back to its
source in the report on the Challenger Macrura.

P. 33. To the list of those who have used Astacus as the
generic name of the lobster may be added Westwood, in the
Entomologist’s Text-book, p. 101, 1836.

P. 37. In the last line the epithet “perplexing” is quite in-
appropriate to the statement quoted from Huxley, and the
comment upon it with which the paragraph ends on p. 38 is
quite beside the purpose. The mistake arose from a confusion
of the eighth somite of the body with what is sometimes called
the eighth thoracic somite. As my friend Dr. W. T. Calman
promptly pointed out, there is only an infinitesimal difference
between Huxley’s observation that the second maxilliped in the
lobster is without an arthrobranchia, and the explanation by
Boas that this arthrobranchia is reduced to a pimple.

P. 49. In the synonymy of AFgeon should have been in-
cluded a reference to Faxon’s Stalk-eyed Crustacea of the
Albatross, Mem. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard, vol. 18, 1895,
where an important footnote to p. 134 discusses that genus
(with the changed spelling AE gacom), and expresses the opinion
that Bate’s Pontocaris is to be identified with it.

Pp. 54, 55. Some modifications in the description of the
first maxillae and maxillipeds of Paridotea ungulata are supplied
in the account now given of the family /doteidae.

P. 60. It should have been mentioned that the specimen of
Sphyrion laevigatum was taken from a Genypterus capensis,
locally known as the “ King-Klipfish.”

Alcyonaria and Hydrocorallinae.

P. 71, line 15 from bottom, for H. rigida read Xenia rigida.
P. 73, line 15 from top, add “these” before three specimens.
P. 74, line 4 from bottom, for Marzeller read Marenzeller.
P. 78, line 18 from top, for Alcyonarian read Alcyonaria.

P. 84, line 11 from bottom, for princpal read principal.

P. 94, in 8 of list, for Alcyonides read Alcyonider,

238
Observations on the Temperature and Salinity of the Sea.

Surface temperatures were taken with Negretti & Zambra’s
Marine Thermometers. Temperatures below surface, with
Negretti & Zambra’s reversing Thermometers (Scottish frame).
The errors of the thermometers were determined (Kew certifi-
cates and subsequent verifications) and were in no cases found
to exceed one-tenth of a degree. The thermometers at Robben
Island and Roman Rock supplied to the lighthouse keepers
were the Marine Thermometers of Negrettt & Zambra, and
were accurate to one-tenth of a degree when sent out, though
no opportunity was afforded for visiting these stations sub-
sequently.

The methods of analysis of sea, waters were as follows :

The samples as received in the laboratory were examined for
Chlorine, Sulphuric Oxide and- Specific Gravity.

(1) CHLORINE,—1Io c.c. were. titrated with X Silver Nitrate,
using Chlorine free Potassium Chromate as indicator.

(2) SULPHURIC OXIDE.—1Io c.c. were acidulated with Hydro-
chloric acid and precipitated with Barium Chloride at too° C.
The precipitate was allowed to stand 24 hours and was then
collected, washed, incinerated in muffle furnace, taking pre-
cautions to prevent change of Barium Sulphate, and weighed.

(3) SPECIFIC GRAVITY. —Determined at 15° C in exes Merle
of capacity about 50 c.c. The balance used turned at 4, milli-
gramme.

In all the determinations the same instruments were used and
the conditions of work were kept as far as possible from varia-
tion. All results, except those expressing the Specific Gravity,
are given in grains per gallon.

a all

A

<y%

Cr ve
Ns tga OOS)
Pei Y

a

3
bf
*

iy)
;

who a
"he ae WE
, pe, La fe J

ny ae

,

SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION LIBRARIES

be

Cana